·Palied by
Guru Grun Betra Kermular
Garte hed - - Abante bed
2412313
Tint Edition 1935.
Tal ne Prised by
Hupull Laraltar Patel
At the
Serra Protube Prolex
Pre Part wala
.bu...d
Ironlatha Poted by
Huacal Cherubi sub
Yerlin Pretor Prem
Alı) , Tack,bol

·CONTENTS
Pages
I Foreword
II Introduction
III Vivagasayam (Text)
IV Notes
V Translation
VI Abhayadeva's Commentary
VII Glossary
3--13
184
85-102
1-136

·ܙ ܝ ܙ ·Foreword, 1 my pupil Me It gives me great pleasure to get this occa sion of writing a short foreword to the present volume by Vadılal Jivabhai Chokshi m A. and Mr M C Modi MALL B. It contains the complete text of Vivāgasuya (wbich is prescribed by the University of Bombay as a text-book for F Y A in Ardha-Magadhı) with translation, notes etc I think, this supplies the need of the University students taking Ardha- Magadhi as their second language The text of the Satra is well-edited and the commentary of Abhaydeva on which was was only available in the Agamodaya Samiti Edition, now out of print, is also given. The notes are clear and concise The English translation is literal, lucid and elegant and makes the understanding of the text easy and intelligible. The editors have greatly succeeded in rightly keeping up the spirit of the original Prakrit text and I think it will be of great use to the college and University students preparing for their examinations The F. Y A. students especially will find it of invaluable help to them and I strongly recommend it to them for their advantage The same

·6
Lapto wabing to know about what the fan
text coobalos, will also bo able to follow the tott
locidy correctly and dearly in the troslation
The editor desert much credit for tho
publicatio of this roltons which I hope will
Toivo the mo warm and ready reception at
the hands of the students and the general public
the other volume which thou have provroudly
odited with oqual ability
1st Juno
1935
Alonedabad
K V Abhyankar 4
Professor of Sukrit und
Ardha-Magdhi
Gujarat College
Almedabad

·Introduction. The Jain Canon in the present form belongs to the S'wetambaras It was redacted by Devardhi-ganın Kshamas'ramana in the present form in Vira Samwat 980=A. D 513, at the Council of Valabhi The Jain canon consists of 45 scriptures viz 11 Anga Sūtras, 12 Upanga Sutras, 10 Prakirna Sūtras, 6 Cheda Sūtras, and two Chulika Sutras viz 1 Nandı-Sūtra & 1 Anuyogadwara-sūtra and 4 Mula-Sūtras Originally there were 12 Anga Sū as, but the last Anga Ditthivāya was soon forgotten and lost Thus we have only 11 Aoga Sūtras with us The Vivagasuya is the Eleventh Anga of the Jain Canon Vivāgasuya is divided into two books "The fruits of bad acts” and “The fruits of good acts ” The first book contains ten lectures, each of which teaches one or the other moral lesson The first lecture of Miyāputta teaches us that tyrannising over the subjects by a governor (like Ikkāı) by levying upon them heavy taxes and ·8 rofeng to loten to thout *c. 1. great de lending over to ball It allo gires w nowo infor meton about the medical dance to thon daya Moreover voll pot of the forthcoming lectura (vis, soven, dght ad too), toll o that no medicina cu coro the terriblo dloud and pain which are a result of growt noful action. The adopuodo of the Hand man almo indirectly touches utho lenton of contoatmeat and of not muding mborla bocnu thore cr person in this world who wro moro mborable oven than we Th socood lecture of Uporn ole that tortuning Animale by cutting that Ilmbe and caring their fah ate o elo drinkiog wino ix. great and lead to gallon and hello. It also given me Lofonistrom about the ancient cu ton rho public unouncetoot of trader and th mod of ratiog them to the galom, It Also taches that addiction to bartos portul tund ocber rices acha drtaking lo gambling can also groot kas nod land to rm grito to balls and other lowot abtoo cer ndlen ume It also giro un moto logu i formation line cont the shop courtena bocam ak pe mure of person bo bed to שת נץ ·9 live like a faithful wife and any person visiting her can be charged with adultery The third lecture of Abbaggasena teaches us that destroying the eggs of various birds and selling them publicly as well as devouring them 15 & great gin leading to the miseries of the galows and hells By the by, it also gives us some information about the settlements of thieves in former times, and it also throws further light on the ancient mode of taking a person to the gallows by exposing him before the public, and to his great torture, relentlessly killing before his very eyes, his own near and distant relatives and making him eat their flesh and blood This presupposes very ancient days when the penal laws were yet rigid and barbarous and had not seen the dawn of modern civilization and reforms Amoral can also be drawn from the fact of Abhaggasena's death at the hands of king Mahabbala that intoxication due to wine and too much fondness for taste and food lead even an invincible man to ruia The fourth lecture of Sagada lays emphasis on the evil fruits of eating flesh and eventually on those of the heinous act of enjoying sexual pleasures with one's own sister It has also been shown, as in the second lecture, that addiction to

·10
harlou leads to ruin. Voreover light b throwa on
and other apcient mode of execution. An affendor
mu made to embra u red-bot fron statto of 1
woman ad be thus met a miserable and cruel
death. This custom alto uppean equally Barbaros
to that or taking an offender poblley to the
gallows us referred to in bo recood and the third
lectures. But it should be remembered that equally
barbarons were ther curloor of onting flesb eget
wlao etc. This lecture de corroborate the legal
information obtated in the second locture.
bein,
The 6th lecture pats forth the erl fruits of
ofering human belogs in acribes a grut molt
gut which it bould be noted ru rated by
Maharira the Establimber of the Juin Religion and
Boddha both of whom min greut reformen of the
filth or the sub century R S The ovd frula of
delicted to other persons wires have also
bera etaphorized
The exth lecture points out tho bitter ſnudos
of tyranobio orer che offcoden by Sato orbicer
in the poultion of a failor Eventually a lot of arms
ing and blood curdina balottothom ingtre about tho
loptament used for paoishing thletes and other
alenden siden ders and the treattaont given
to them by javora, Utterly cruel and busbarom

·11 were the weapons and the treatment used-much more cruel and barbarous even than the weapons and treatment described in the third lecture and other foregoing lectures too All these customs presuppose pre civilization days when the laws and customs of the people were quite wild, cruel and barbarous Such heinous actions have, however, their bitter fruits and their doers have to suffer equally cruel pangs in return as the example of Nandıvaddhana shows. The evil fruits of the greed of kingdom etc even at the cost of one's father's life have also been emphasized In the seventh lecture, the evil fruits of eating flesh and prescribing it to others even for medicine have been further emphasized We also get the knowledge that the superstitious custom of propitiating certain deities by women for getting an issue (preferrably a son ), which was so devoutly followed by them in former days and which 18 extant even to-day in almost all parts of India, existed in very ancient times and that its germs may be said to have been in existence in India even before the composition a of the Jain Agamas (ie roughly even before the 4th or the 5th century BC) The eighth lecture does not give us any other new information but it further emphasizes the evil

·front of eating fled, and the greater emphun bu
boan pocially led upon the or] [rudt of eating
the flesh of wrious kinds of fish probably to
colightwo poople who might bo auring the flash of
fah much more then that of wy otbar olmak,
or It might baro boca ment for tho enlightenment
of certain den of persona pabo u even to-day
consider the enting of the flesh or Sah alam
barmful and less inteligious than tho anting of
the flesh of any other aplmah.
Tho nloth Loctoro pude forth vrvid pucturo
of the oatare of this huruen world n which pod
md vowen for the wako of gruifying their
cootrou od prelons by which they aro greatly
muyod do not hesitate to commit oven great
do lle murder It cats thadow
hadow of my
un lodriguo and inerbey mo oftoa omployed in
thus world by on mod romen who are completely
Operpowered by the orl influence of 10 and
other penolonato daire which are the root-cano
of worldly mbarla The fryw or room
pecally piny no toportant part in the dram of
thus merah vody Hfe The mother of the
soor bundred ninty-nio. quoena of Klog Sibuens
conspire and decide to El Sica tho only bolored
queen of king Shaoua bocws the latter did not

·13 dattā opens make love to their daughters The plot is, however, soon discovered by the king who put all those mothers and their daughters to death by putting them in a palace and setting it on fire one night Greatly enamoured, as he was, of queen Sämā he did not think over the wicked nature of the heinous act that he had done and as a result of this wicked act he was re-born in hell and after that as Devadatta. This second episode of Devaa further page of the crooked intrigues of women, and shows the climax which such women would reach for satisfying their lust and passions without caring even for the happiness of their own husbands This lecture, however, puts forth one good aspect of this world also It teaches us one noble and important lesson of becoming greatly devoted to our mothers which, if put in the language of the Hindu Upanisads is "regat Har"-adore your mother as a god And the example of king Pūsanandı, given here this respect, is worthy of imitation and praise in The tenth lecture has hardly to say anything more than what has been said in some of the foregoing lectures It emphasizes the evil fruits of leading the life of a courtezan and shows that no medicines on earth, even, can ever cure the ·14 patou cod mlueries remoldog from each anfol zoti. It will be con from the abovo discusion that tho ten lecture to the first book hero a un Opthalatio relo od they really sorte o bezcoo- Hght to all over to the most sinful for they show mu to how a mo or I Womzo, vho has gono meo to the cont puth In lifo and who bs most inful can utor wffering for hibe or her ovll cheda daring treatmigratioa and after maak- Los arcode for the ame, mbloro the real hap ptoes of miration by taking to the path or religion and soonkhood. The Scoopd Book Appoins to Mastrato u It werd the most important lemon of roll gloe and mookhood which briefly alluded to at the rod of all the tan lecture in the first book pod which, awo buto soen he broa pobited our tho oaly path whilch is capablo of lading even tho most slaful to the path of real happlaer und bin It, thus serves the purpose of an inportant appendix to the first book and gira concreto llunadoos of persons who took to thut cost important path of rellotoa sad monkhood and enjoyed porfect bila bero us relle in the next world Lik. the art the stood Book uso contato ·15 ten lectures These, however, deal not with the wicked but righteous lives of ten persons Of these only the first 18 given in full details, the remaining nine being given only in bare outline. The Erst lecture of Subāhu, while illustrating how Subāhu led a life of religion and monkhood, also points out the importance of giving pure alms to worthy monks with a pure intention, and it shows that if-pure alms, a worthy donor and a worthy recipient-if these three things combine, bliss and happiness reign upon this world, even gods send showers of gold and flowers and the donor of such alms obtains the happiness of heaven and final beatitude. The remaining nine lectures are similar to the first, the different names of persons and places being merely substituted for those occurring in the story of Subāhu, and hence they need no comments The descriptions and plots of the stories of the present Sūtra are mechanical and contain endless repetitions which are either to be supplied from the stories of other Sūtras or even from the previous stories of the same Sūtra, Moreover, at times the stories in the present Sūtra are quite repulsive and cast in the atmos. phere of gloom and cynicism. It may be that

·16
ruch stories are puntod horo in order to pro
duco rreguloa to worldly ltro in the minds of
tho dkopter of the cried and to put bofors
them the most porrorfal reala that attend tho
evil actions of me lo this world
The text of Virgtur in this edidon bs
madaly based co Agudodaya Samid editioo with
the belp hero aod thero of the Ms which wo
got from Bharinagur and the excellent edidon
of Dr P L Vadya Lost yur odo or o pab.
Mahod the completo trumlation of Vinaguruya
the rolo rigbo of which were handed over to the
publisbon. Thile your tho publisher found that
If the text with notes opproded to the
truokintion they will be able to all the work
we lo the murtet Moreover they informod
us that thero vero rwy for copłoe of DEPL
Vald's editron in the
in the market lod thout
abould conveniently modertako
mak Acoordingly undertook the edition
And we hope it will stay tho needs of thoso
for whom it it out to the sod, we have to
thank Prof Abhyankar who alrus taken badly
laterest in oor work for string os
for giving me fortword
for the publication
tho present

·॥ विवागसुयं॥
॥

·ܐܢ
ܕ
ܐ

·। दुहविवागे नाम पढमे मुयरखन्वे ।। १ 5 । मियापुत्ते । ६1 तेणं कालेण तेण समपणं चम्पा नाम नयरी होत्था । [वण्ण यो] | पुण्णमहे चेहए. ॥ तेणं कालेण तेणं समपण समणस्स भगवयो महावीरस्स अन्वेवासी अजसुहम्मे नाम अणगारे जाइमपन्ने [वण्णमो] चोदसपुची चउनाणोवगए, पञ्चहि यणगारसरहिं सद्धि सं- परिचुहे पुब्बाणुपुब्धि, [जाय जेणेव पुण्णभद्दे चेहए, यहाप- डिस (जाब विहरत । परिसा निग्गया। धम्म सोच्चा निसम्म जामेव दिसिं पाउभूया तामेव दिसि पडिगया ।। तेण कालेणं तेण समपण बज्जमुहम्मस्स यन्तेवासी अज्जजम्बू नाम अणगारे सचुस्सेहे, [जहा गोयममामी तहा, 10 जाव] झाणकोटो° विदरइ । तर णं यज्जजम्बू नामं अणगारे जायसट्टे [जाब] जेणेव यजसुहम्मे अणगारे तेणेव उबागम, तिन्युत्तो आयाहिणपयाहिण करेइ । २ वन्दइ नमसह । २ जाव] पन्जुवासह । २ एत्र वयासी ॥ ६ 2 " जा ण, भन्ते, समणेण भगवया महावीरेणं 15 (जान] संपत्तण टसमस्त थहस्स पण्हावागरणाणं अयमहे पत्नत्ते, पछारसमरस णं, भन्ते, यद्स्स विवागमय- स्स समण [जाव] सपचेण के अहे पन्नत्ते ?" ॥

·5
विवागमुसि
तर भाजमहम्मे मणमारे समयमार बबयासी।
"एवं साफ सम्, समर्ष ज्यब संपरेम पारसमस्स
बास्स विबागपम्स दोमुपपणापा पपता मा,
पुरपितामा ५ सुपरिधागा प"n
"नाच, मन्त समणे मार] मैपण पसारसम
स्स मास्स निवासमुपस्स दो सुपरपस्स दुरदिपागाम
समयेक [चाच) संपत्त कर माझपप्पा पाचा
सरमाजसुधम्म मणगारे सम्मु प्रपगारे पापासी।
वा, उमा समर्पण [ ] भामरेप तित्वमरेम [बाष]
10 संपत्तेन दुविधामाम बस मग्नपणा पाच ते सहा
मिपापुते परिसपए ममग्प सगरे पाा ममी।
उमर सोरिपाच पदेवाचा प मा प॥"
"बाप मन्ते समय [.] भामरे वित्यपरेप
[जाप संपते रविवागाण स भन्मयना पत्ता ।
15 या मिपापुर प [माय] भन्न प, परमस्त मन्ते म
मपणस्त गुरमियागाजे समणे याब) संपचे बरे
पाच
तर से साम्म मपमारे समुपगगारर पपासी।
एप का सम-त बारे तप समपर्ण मिपम्गामे
20
नाम नपरे होत्या! बम्पमो तस्सप मिपम्गामस्स भयरस्स
बरिया उत्तरपुरस्यिमे पिसीमाए पदमपायो नाम पाजामे
पारथा सप्पोम्प' [पण्णमो]। त्यहम्मस्स यस्सस्स
सम्तापपये पारया घिर्णर [बा उपने] 1 जयप
मिषम्माम नपरे पिसए नाम चचिर गया परिषसा

·मियापुत्ते [वण्णयो ] | तस्स ण विन्यस्त सत्तियस्स मिया नामं देवी होत्था अहीण° [वण्णयो] । तम्स ण विजयस्स सत्तियस्स पुत्ते मियार देवीर अत्तर मियापुत्ते नाम दारए होत्या जाहथन्धे जाइए जाडवहिरे जाइपगुले हुटे य चायचे य । नत्थि ण तस्स दारगस्स हत्था वा पाया वा कण्णा वा यच्छी वा नासा वा । कंवल से तेसि अङ्गोवद्गाण यागिई यागिइमेत्ते ।। तर ण सा मिया देवी त मियापुत्त दारग रहस्मि- यसि भूमिघरसि रहस्सिरण भत्तपाणेण पडिजागरमाणी २ विदरह ॥ 10 $ 3 तत्य ण मियग्गामे नयरे एगे जाइ अन्धे पुरिसे पग्विसह । से ण एगेण सचक्रण पुरिसेण पुरओदण्टपण पगड्ढिज्जमाणे २ फुटहडाहटसोसे मच्छियाचटगरपहकरेण अग्निज्जमाणमग्गे मियग्गामे नयरे गेहे गेहे कालुणवडियाए, वित्ति कप्पेमाणे विहरह ॥ 15 तेण कालेण तेण समएणं समणे भगवं महावीरे[जाय] समोसरिए [जाव] परिसा निग्गया । तर णं से विजए, सत्तिए इमीण कढाए, लढे समाणे, [जहा कूणिए तहा] निग्गर, [जाव] पज्जुवासहा तार ण से जाइयन्धे पुरिसे तमहया जणसद्द [जाय] मुणेत्ता त पुरिसं एव वयासी । " किं ण, देवाणुप्पिया, 20 अजज मियग्गामे नयरे इन्टमहे इ वा [जाय] निग्गच्छद "॥ तप ण से पुरिसे त जाइअन्धपुरिसं एव क्यासी । "नो पलु, देवाणुपिया, उन्दमहे इ वा [जाव] निग्गच्छद । एवं पलु, देवाणुप्पिया, समणे [जाव] विहरह, तम ण ए 25 [जाव] निग्गच्छन्ति"॥ तर ण से अन्दपुरिसे तं पुरिसं पयं वयासी । च्छामो णं देवाणुपिया, अम्हे वि समणं भगवं [जार ] पज्जुवासामो" ॥ . "- ·६ विषागमुमसि सर में से बाइमा पुरिसे पुरमोरण पुरि- से परिसरामाने र समये मगर महापीरे सेमेष सबागर तिमहतो मापारिपपाहिप पे।। पादा नमसा। २ बापग्दबासा ।। तर पे समये मग महावीरे पिमयस्स पतियस्स तीसे प[ ] पम्ममाया मायपरिसा परिगया बियर बि गए। 10 * प्रमेन तेण समए समपस्स ममयमो महाबी रस्त मन्तेपासी इम्पर्मा नाम मपणारे शा] पिररा। तरह से मप गोयमे शामियपुरित पासाार साप सारे शाप एक पपासी।" परिय , भम्ते केर पुरिसे बारपाये जारभम्पासो 15 इम्सा परिय। र, मन्ते से पुरिसेगामापे मारमन्यास। एव भापमा । प मियागामे मपरे नि पस्स बचिपस्स पुत्त मिपारेपीए मपए मियापुचे म्पर्म पारए बामम्म गामापारे । मरियप सस्त पारणस्स 20 {जार मामिामेचे । तर सामिपादेवी भाग) पहिवायर माणी २ मिय। सर से मगर्व यापम समर्थ मग महावीर पमा मर्मसा। २ एवं पयासी । “मामि , मन्ते मा मेडि मम्ममाए समाये मिमायुक्त सरगे पासित्तर "" 25 मरामा पाणुप्पिया। हर समय माममे समग भगवया महापौर समपार समाने का मममस्स मगपमा महावीरस्स मन्तियामा परिसिम्पमा। रमतुरिय साप) सोरेगामे समय मियम्गामे मवर पपायपण २ मिपग्गाम नपरे मम्म ·मियापुत्ते ७ " m " ॥ मज्झेण जेणेव मियादेवीए गिहे तेणेव उवागए ॥ तए णं सा मियादेवी भगव गोयम एज्जमाण पासह । २ हहतुट्ट [जाव एष वयासी । “सदिसन्तु णं, देवाणु- प्पिया, किमागमणप्पओयणं? तए णं से भगवं गोयमे मियादेवि एवं वयासी। -5 अहं ण, देवाणुप्पिए, तव पुत्त पासिउ हव्यमागए"। तर णं सा मियादेवी मियापुत्तस्स दारगस्स अणुम- ग्गजायए चत्तारि पुत्ते सव्वालंकारविभूसिए करेइ । २ भगवओ गोयमस्स पाएस्सु पढेइ । २ एव वयासी । पए ण, भन्ते, मम पुत्ते पासह 10 तए ण से भगव गोयमे मियादेवि एवं वयासी । "नो खलु, देवाणुप्पिए, अहं एए तव पुत्ते पासिउं हवमागए । तत्थ ण जे से तव जेट्टे मियापुत्ते दारए जाइअन्धे जाइअ- न्धारूचे, जे णं तुम रहस्सियसि भूमिघरंसि रहस्सिएणं भत्तपाणेण पडिजागरमाणी २ विहरसि, तं णं अहं पासि 15 हव्वमागए तए णं सा मियादेवी भगवं गोयम एवं ययासी । "से के ण, गोयमा, से तहारवे नाणी वा तवस्सी वा जेणं तव एसमढे मम ताव रहस्सीकर तुभ हव्यमक्खाए जो णं तुम्भे जाणह तए णं भगवं गोयमे मियादेवि एवं वयासी । " एवं खल, देवाणुप्पिए, मम धम्मायरिए समणे भगवं महावीरे, जओ ण अह जाणामि " ॥ जाव व ण मियादेवी भगवया गोयमेण सद्धि एयमट्ठ संलवइ, ताव च णं मियापुत्तस्स दारगस्त भत्तवेला जाया 25 यावि होत्था । तए णं सा मियादेवी भगवं गोयम एवं वयासी । " तुम्भे ण, भन्ते, इहं चेव चिट्ठह, जा णं अहं तुभं मियापुत्तं दारगं उवदंसेमि त्ति कट्ठ " 2 ॥ 20 जेणेव भत्त-

·८
विपापमुसि
पापमरे मेष बागा। २ पत्यपरिपाप कप । २
कासरिय गिया । २ निरस्त महणपापबामप्साइम
स्स भए । २६ वर्षि मंगुफामाणी १ मेपामेव
मम गोयमे देवेष बागमन। एमपर्व गोपम पर
5 पासो । “प्प हुम्मे, मम्ते, मम मणुगण्या
मी तुम मिपापुत्री पार सेमि । तर 4 से ममर्म
गोपमे मिपादेवि पिएमो समणुमच्छा।
सरपसा मियारे तासगरि मपुरामापी
२ वेप भूमिपरे पेमेष बामणा । २ परपुरेण पर
10 मुकया। मुब बापमामी मग गापम एवं बयासी ।
"तुम्मे बि 4 मन्ते, मुपाधिपार बन्मा" । तर
से मम गोयमे मिपारेपीए एवं दुत समान मुापोधिपाए
मुन्यात सामिपारेवी परंमुखी भूमिपरस्स पार
विधागे । ए गये निम्गमा से बहानामए महिमरे
15 पा सप्पकरेपरेवा [गप] तमो विप मचिरापप
पेव [भाष पम्पे पपये।
तर प से मिपापुरे पारए तस्स निरस्स
मसम्पाप्पामसाइमस्स पाप ममिए समाने सि
बिरहंसि असमपापबामसामसि मुग्छिर [] से
2 सि मस [0] मासएप माहाये। २चियामेव गिर
से।। २ तमो पपण पूपठाए प सानिपचाए प परिपामेर
त पिप पूर्व सोषिपचार प परिणाम र पिप
में पूर्व साणि च पाहा।
तर मगषमा गोपमस्त से मिपापुत्त परम पातिता
25 परमेपारने मम्मत्पिर [५] समुप्परिमत्या । “माहो हमे
पारए पुपप्रेरणा धिमा गुप्परिणता महमान

·मियापुत्ते ९ पावाणं कडाणं कम्माणं पावग फलवित्तिविसेस पच्चणु- भवमाणे विहरइ । न मे दिवा नरगा वा नेरइया वा । पञ्चक्ख खलु अयं पुरिसे नगरपडिरूविय वेयणं वेयइ" ति कटु मिय देवि आपुच्छइ । २ मियाए देवीए गिहायो पडिनि- क्समइ ।२ मियग्गामं नयरं मअंमझेणं निग्गच्छह । २ जेणेव 5 समणे भगवं महावीरे तेणेव उवागच्छ।। २ समणं भगवं महाबोरं तिक्वत्तो आयाहिणपहिण करेड़ । २ वन्दह नम- सड । २ एवं वयानी। “एव स्खलु यह तुम्भेहिं थमणुनाए जेणेव मियाए देवीए गिहे तेणेव उवागए । तर ण सा मियादेमी ममं एज्जमाणं पासइ । २ हट्टा [0] तं चेव सव्वं 10 [जाय) पृयं च सोणिय च आहारेइ । तए णं मम इमे अज्झ. थिए [, 'यहो ण इमे दारम पुरा [जाव] विहरइ' ।- $5 6 से णं भन्ते, पुरिसे पुधभवे के आसी' कयरंसि गामसि वा नयरंसि वा १ किं वा दच्चा किं वा मोच्चा कि वा समायरित्ता केसि वा पुरा [जाव] विहरइ ? "। 1. "गोयमा' इसमणे भगवंगोयम एवं बयाली "सव स्खल, गोयमा, तेणं कालेण तेणं समएणं इहेव जम्बुद्दीवे दोवे भारहे वाले लयदुवारे नामं नयरे होत्था रिद्धस्थिमिय° [वण्णो] । तत्थ णं सयदुवारे नयरे घणवई नाम राया होत्या विष्णयो] । तस्स णं सयदुवारस नवरस्स अदूरसामन्ते दाहिणपुर- 2 त्यिमे दिसोभाए विजयवद्धमाणे नामं खेडे होत्था रिद्धत्यि- मियसमिद्धे । तस्स णं विजयवद्धमाणस्स सेडस्स पश्च नामसयाई याभोए यावि होत्या । तत्य णं विजयवद्धमाणे खेडे इकाई नामं रदृकुडे होत्या अहम्मिए [जाब] दुप्पडि-

·विषामुपसि
पान । सेपबाई परे विजयवरमापस्स रस्स
पवर्ग पामसपार्व माहेब [शाब) पासेमाणे पिाय।
पए से पकाई वियपरमामस्स मास्स पत्र माम
सपा परिरेशिप भरेर पविधीहिप उपशाहिप
5 पराभरि पपग्रोहिय मेम्परिपकुम्वहिप पोसेहि
माम्बीवीप पम्पोशीप मोषीमेमाणे २ जिम्मेमाणे
२ तरमाणे २ साडेमाणे २ मिलेकोमा चिय।
सरसफाईएको विनयबसमाप्पस्सपास पाजे
पसरतम्बरमाधिपको(विपसेरिसत्यवाहा मम्नेसि र
10 पर्व गामेलग्गपुरिसा पास करमेसु य कारमेसु प मम्सेस
प गुग्धेम प निएम प सहारे प सुषमाणे ममा
'म समेमि , मसुषमाणे मपा 'सुमेमि Ict पस्तमाणे
मासमा गिणमाने धाममामे ।
पए में से कई परेरपाम्मे एपप्पहारपबिग्ने
15 एपसमापारे सुषु पावसम्म कति समरिमनमाणे
पिारा। वर तस्स बारपस्स यकस्स मपयापार
सपेरगति समगसमममेष सोमस रोपापा पारम्भूमा ।
हैसहा
20
सासे पासे र र इन्धिासुरे मगरे ।
मरिसा मनीरए शिमुखपूरे भारए ।
मरियपया कामपभा का परे कोरे ।
तर पसे एकाई पोसामा रोगायोमिमिभूए
समा कोमियपुरिसे सराहावंबपासी।“गच्छा
तु, पाणुप्पिपा, विरबदमाये मेरे सिमागमतिण
25 बरपप्पमहापापास महपा माण सरे उम्पोसेमामा

·तए णं
मियापुत्ते
११
२ एव वयह । 'इहं खलु, देवाणुप्पिया, इक्काईरहकुडस्स
सरीरगंसि सोलस रोगायका पाउन्भूया । तं जहा, सासे
कासे जरे [जाव] कोढे । त जो णं इच्छइ, देवाणुप्पिया,
वेज्जो वा वेज्जपुत्तो वा जाणओ जाणयपुत्तो वा तेगिच्छी
वा तेगिच्छिपुत्तो वा इकाईरहकुडस्स तेसिं सोलसण्हं रो- 5
गायङ्काण एगमवि रोगायकं उवसामित्तए, तस्स णं इक्काई
रट्ठकृडे विउलं अत्थसंपायण दलयइ । दोच्च पि तच्च पि
उग्घोसेह, एयमाणत्तिय पच्चप्पिणह । तए णं ते
कोहुम्बियपुरिसा [ जाव ] पच्चप्पिणन्ति ।
विजयवद्धमाणे खेडे इम एयारूव उग्घोसणं सोच्चा 10
निसम्म वहवे वेज्जा य [६] सत्थकोसहत्थगया सरहिन्तो २
गिहेहिन्तो पडिनिक्खमन्ति । २ विजयवद्धमाणस्स खेडस्स
मझमझेणं जेणेव इक्काईरहुकुडस्स गिहे तेणेव उवागच्छन्ति ।२
इक्काईरडकुडस्स सरीरगं परामुसन्ति । २ तेसिं रोगाण निदाणं
पुच्छन्ति । २ वहूर्हि अभंगेहि य उबट्टणेहि य सिणेह- 15
पाणेहि य वमणेहि य विरेयणेहि य अवदहणाहि य
अवण्हाणेहि य अणुवालणाहि य वत्थिकम्मेहि य निरूहेहि
य सिरावेहेहि य तच्छणेहि य पच्छणेहि य सिरोवत्थीहि
य तप्पणाहि य पुटपागेहि य छल्लोहि य मूलेहि य कन्देहि
य पत्तहि य पुप्फेहि य फलेहि य वीएहि य सिलियाहि 20
य गुलियाहि य ओसहेहि य मेसजेहि य इच्छन्ति तेर्सि
सोलसण्ह रोगायकाणं एगमवि रोगायत उवसामित्तए, नो
चेव णं सचाएन्ति उवसामित्तए । तए णं ते वहवे वेज्जा
य वेज्जपुत्ता य जाहे नो संचाएन्ति तेसिं सोलसण्हं रोगा-
यवाणं एगमवि रोगायक उवसामिचम, ताहे, सन्ता तन्ता 25

·विषागमुर्यसि
परिवम्ता जामेव दिसि पारम्भूया तामेव दिसि परिमया ।
पर परेशहिप [] परिपाइरिबर
परिपारमपरिबि निविडोसहमेसरले सोम्मरोगापाई म
मिमूर समापे से प ऐप [भाव] भाउरे प मुग्छिर
5 बदर भसाएमाण पत्येमाने पीहेमाणे अमिम्म
माणे मनपस महारजाई पाससवार परमार्य पा
पाचा कामाप्ते का किया इमासे स्पषपमाए पुरपीए
बोसेप सापरोधमहिएतरायचाए गए। सेमें
तमा पपातर उम्पहिया व मिपम्पामे परे विजयस्त
10 बतिपस्स मियाए पीर कुग्छिसि पुचचाए रखा।
तए वीसे मिपाच देवीए सरीरे बयपा पारम्पूपा
मडा [भाष] पुरदिपासा । सप्पमिह पमियापुत्ते पारए
मिपाप ऐवीर कृषिति गम्मत्तार रुपये तप्पमि
मिपारेषी विसपस्स अणिया माता मप्पिपा बमनुचा
15 अमपामा माया पाविदोरया ।
तए टीसे मिपार रेपीर माया पार पुप्परतापर
तत्रम्समसि काम्पमापरिपार गागरमापीए इमे पा
को पम्परिपप शाप समुप्परिकत्या। मनु मारिज
पस्स पत्तिपस्स पुम्मि पा () पेग्ना तासिया ममुमपा
10 पासी । अपमि मम इमे पम्मे कुणिति गम्मताए
पाने, तप्पमित्वं मई चित्रपस्स पतिपस्स अणि
[भाष ममपामा शापा पानि होत्था निफा भिमर
पसिए मम नामे वा गोर्प पा मिना किमा पुष
रसा परिमोग पा। सेर्व मु मम गर्ने पक्ष
23 पम्मसारमादिप पासपादिप गाउणादि मारबाहि प

·मियापुत्ते १३ 5 " , २ चेव साडित्तए, या [] एवं संपेहेइ । २ वहूणि खाराणि य कहु- याणि य तूवराणि य गम्भसाडणाणि य खायमाणी य पीय. माणी य इच्छइ तं गम्भं साडिसर वा [2] नो चेव णं से गव्मे सडइ चा [४] । तए णं सा मियादेवी जाहे नो संचाएइ तं गम्भं साडित्तए वा [४], ताहे सन्ता तन्ता परितन्ता अ- कामिया असयंवसा तं गम्भं दुहंदुहेणं परिवहइ ॥ तस्स णं दारगस्स गभगयस्ल चेव अह नालीओ अभि- न्तरप्पवहाओ, अह नालीओ बाहिरप्पवहाओ, अट्ठ पूयप्प- वहाओ अट्ट सोणियप्पवहाओ, दुवे दुवे कण्णन्तरेसु, दुवे दुचे अच्छि अन्तरेसु, दुवे नक्कन्तरेसु, दुवे दुवे धमणिअन्तरेसु 10 अभिक्मणं अभिक्खणं पूय च सोणियं च परिसबमाणीयो चिट्ठन्ति । तस्म णं दारगस्स गभगयस्स चेव अग्गिर नामं वाही पाउम्भूर । जे णं से दारए आहारेइ, से णं सिप्पामेव विद्धंसमागच्छा, पूयत्ताए सोणियत्तार य परिणमह, तं पि य से पूय च सोणियं आहारेइ ॥ 15 तर णं सा मियादेवी अन्नया कयाइ नवण्डं मासाणं बहु- पुण्णाणं दारगं पयाया जाइयन्धे [जाब आगिइमेत्ते । तएणं सा मियादेवी तं दारगं टुंडं अन्धारूव पासइ । २ भीया [] अम्मधाई सद्दावेद । २ एवं बयासी । " गच्छह णं, देवाणु- प्पिया तुमं यं दारगं एगन्ते उक्कुडियार उज्झाहि"। 20 तए णं सा अम्मधाई मियादेवीए “तह" त्ति एयमटुं पडिणेइ । २ जेणेव विजर खत्तिर तेणेव उवागच्छद। २ करय परिग्गहियं [0] एयं वयासी । ' एवं पलु, रगमी, मियादेवो नवण्हं मामाण जाव| आगिहमेत्ते । तर णं ला मियादेवी तं हुंडं अन्चाम्वं पासइ । २ भीया तत्या उचि- 25 -

·१०
विजाममुसि
गगा संतापमपा मम सदाब।२ एष पपासी। “गम्य
उम्मे, रेवाणुप्पिया, संपारण एपम्त उफरियाए उमा
नि ।त सरिता, सामी तेदारम मगन्ते सा
मि बाहुमा"
5 तर पसपिजर वसिर से मम्मपाईए मन्दिर पप
मसोया मिसम्म दरेष समन्ते र गेर। पेपेष
मिपारेबी देणेष उपागम्छा । २ मियारेबीप बपासी।
पाणुप्पिया तुर्म परमं गमे । गाम हम्मे एप
गटेकुटिपाए मसि समो पं तुम्मै पपा को चिरा
10 मविस्सा । तो तुम पर पस्सिपर्मसि मूमिपति
पस्सिरणं मचपावं परिमागरमाप्पी पिरादि वो प
तुर्म पपा थिय मबिस्सा"।
तर सा मिपारेपी विजयस्त सिपस्स पर सि
एपमा निषएवं परिसर । २६ पारणं पस्सिपछि
15 भूमिपरसि परिसपण मचपामेण परित्राममानी लिय।
एक बक, गोपमा, मिपापुचे दाए पुरापोराणार्ण
[भाष] पचणुमामामे शिप"।
7"मिमापुरे, मन्टे पर इमोसमासेवाड
कार गमिरिक परिगति!"।
गोपमा मिपापुले पारए पम्पीस पासा पामार्प
पागचा कामासे पकिच्चा दोष रमुवीपी मा
पेपासे पगिरिपत्पमूडे सोपति सीरचार पच्या
पाहिलासे सत्य सीटेमविस्मा पम्मिरसार
सिप, मुगा पा [य] समम्मिना। सम्मासे पक
5 या इमीसे स्पपपमारपीबोसत्तापरोपमणि

·मियापुत्ते १५ जाव उववज्जिहिइ । से णं तओ अणन्तर उवट्टित्ता सरीसवेसु उववजिहिह । तत्थ णं कालं किच्चा दोच्चाए पुढवीए उक्कोसेणं तिणि सागरोवमाई [0] । से णं तओ अणन्तर उव्वट्टित्ता पत्नीसु उववज्जिहिइ । तत्थ वि कालं किच्चा तच्चाए पुढवीस सत्त सागरोवमाई [० । से ण तओ 5 सीहेसु य [0], तयाणन्तरं चोत्थीए उरगो, पञ्चमीए इत्थी, छट्ठीए मणुओ अहे सत्तमीए । तो अणन्तर उध्वट्टित्ता से जाई इमाइ जलयरपञ्चिन्दियतिरिक्खजोणियाणं मच्छकच्छव- गाहमगरसुसुमाराईण अद्धतेरसजाइकुलकोडिजोणिपमुहसय- सहस्साई भुजो तत्थ णं एगेमेगंसि जोणिविहाणंसि अणे- 10 गसयसहस्लखुत्तो उहाइत्ता उद्दाइत्ता तत्थ भुज्जो भुज्जो पच्चायाइस्सइ । से णं तो उन्वट्टित्ता, [0] एवं चउपएसु उरपरिसप्पेसु भुयपरिसप्पेसु खहयरेसु चउरिन्दिपसु तेइ- न्दिपसु बेइन्दिएसु वणप्फइएस्सु कहयरुपखेसु कडयदुद्धिएस्तु चाउ° तेउ आउ पुढवीकारसु अणेगसयसहस्सखुत्तो०] |से 15 णं तओ अणन्तर उव्यट्टित्ता सुपइहपुरे नयरे गोणत्ताए पच्चा- याहिइ । से णं तत्थ उम्मुक्कघालभावे [जाव] अन्नया कयाइ पढमपाउसंसि गङ्गाए महानईए खलीणमट्टियं त्रणमाणे तेडीए पेल्लिए समाणे कालगए तत्थेव सुपइट्टपुरे नयरे से- ढिकुलसि पुमत्तोए पच्चायाइयस्सइ । से णं तत्थ उम्मुक्क[0] 20 प्पत्त तहारूवाण थेराणं अन्तिए धम्मं [जाव] सोच्चा निस- म्म मुण्डे भवित्ता अगारामओ अणगारियं पव्वइस्सइ । से ण तत्थ अणगारे भविस्सह ईरियासमिए [जाव] वम्भयारी। से णं तत्थ यह वासाई सामण्णपरियागं पाउणित्ता आलो- इअपडिकन्ते समाहिपत्ते कालमासे कालं किच्चा सोहम्मे 2 कप्पे देवत्ताए उववज्जिहिर । से णं तमो मणन्तरं चयं, ·१६ मियागसुसि पाता मराषिो से गाई इसा मबन्ति महा बा सपन्चे बच पत्तमच मममो वाप] सिम्मिहिए। रा, बम् समर्ष मगषया महापीरे बा] संपत्तेज विकागा पामस्स मम्मपबस्त मपम पमरे म २. । उनिमयए। 8 "मा मन्ते समय या संपचे पुरविवागार्य परमस्त पापपस्म मपम पबचे दोपस्स* मन्डे, 10 मरमपमस्म पुरविवागा समनेप बाय सपत्र भो पाते। . सप ज से मुहम्मे ममगारे समपार एवं प्यासी H ते काय ते समाप पापियगामे बाम पयरे होत्या 15 रित्पिमियमभिरे। तस्स में पापिनगामस्स उत्तरपुत्यिमे विमिमाए एपसासे नाम सम्मापे होत्या । तत्पर माप्त साम्मस्म बच्चस्त साक्षापपर्वोत्वा । तत्प4 बाधिपगामे मित्त नाम रापा त्या [बच्चो) । तस्म- मित्तम्स प्रो मिरी नार्म देवी होत्या [पनमो] । 20 तत्पबाधिययामे कामरसपा माम पषिया होत्या महीण" [चाव] सुब्वा पावतरिकापणियापरतगपिया गुणोपया पगपतीप्तबिसेसेग्ममाणी पातीसरगुप्पहाणा पत्तीमपुरिमापपाएसमा हात्तपरिबोहिपा भाारस सीमा गाषिपारया सिगारागारमारता गीपपणन्पमत 25 फुतहा मगमगपमणिपविरिपरिक्षाससपितहानिरप ·उझियए १७ जुत्तोवयारकुसला सुन्दरथणजहणवयणकरचरणनयणलावण्ण- विलासफलिया असियज्मया सहस्सलम्मा विदिण्णछत्त- चामरवालवीयणीयो कण्णोरहप्पयाया यावि होत्था। वहणं गणियासयसहम्साणं आहेवच्चं [जाव ] विहरइ ।। ६९ तत्य णं वाणियगामे विजयमित्ते नाम सत्यवाहे परिवसह अड्ढे [0] 1 तस्स णं विजयमित्तस्स सुभदा नाम मारिया होत्था बहीण° [.] । तस्स णं विजयमित्तस्स पुत्ते मुभहाप, मारियाए अत्तए उज्झियर, नाम दारए होत्था य. हीण° [जाब) मुम्चे। तेणं कालेणं तेणं समरणं समणे भगवं महावीरे समो- 10 सढे । परिसा निग्गया । राया जहा कुणिओ तहा निग्गओ। धम्मो कहियो । परिसा पडिगया । राया य गयो । तेणं कालेणं तेणं समग्ण समणस्स भगवो महावीरस्स हे अ- न्तवासी इन्दभूई नाम यणगारे [ जाब ] °लेस्ते छहछटेणं, जहा पनत्तीए पढम° [जाव) जेणेव वाणियगामे नयरे 15 तेणेव उवागच्छः । २ उच्चनीय° [-] अडमाणे जेणेव राय- मग्गे तणेव ओगाढे । तत्य णं वहवे इत्थी पासड सनद्धव- यम्मियगुडियउप्पीलियाच्ने उद्दामियघण्टे नानामणिरयण- विविहगेवेज्जउत्तरकन्चुटज्जे पडिकप्पिए अयपडागवरपञ्चा- मेलवाददत्यारोहे गद्दियाउहप्पहरण । अन्न य तत्य बहवे 20 यासे पासः संनद्धबद्धवम्मियगुडिए आविद्धगुटे ओसारिय- पम्परे उत्तरकन्चुयोचूलमुहचण्हावरचामरथासगपरिम. ण्डियकडिए आम्ढयासारोदे गदियाउहप्पहरणे यन्ने च तत्य बहवे पुरिसे पामह मनबद्धवम्मियकवए उप्पोलियमरास णपट्टिम पिणडगेवेज्जे विमलवरवद्धचिन्धपट्ट गहियाउहप्प - 25 २

·विवागमसि
परमे।सि पुरिसावं मरमगर पुरिस पासामा
मोस्पायर्ष विपनास मेप्पियमत्तं बसकाच
पशुपम्पित करेगुजरतमाम पुज्यगुगिपगते पुष्पर्प
पझपायपि विविध मिमा पागधिमेसाबा
नियन्त्र पाय बम्बरणसम्ममाष भोपनरनारीसपरि
पुर पपरे पपरे पापमय सम्मोसिमामा
इम -4 बार बम्पोस परिसर ।
बहुदेवापुप्पिया, रस्सियमस्स दारगस्स रापा वा
रायपुचो वा बवतार, मप्पयो से बयाई मार पप
10 जम्ति
.
110 तर से ममममा गोपमस्स तं पुरिस पासि
ता इमे मगत्पिर [५] । “यहोरमे पुरिसे [बाब पर
पपरिक पेपन पेग सिपापियगामे परे सा
बीपमनिममलाई भाव भरमा माफमतं समुराषिर्य
15 मिन्हा । २ बाणियमा नबरे ममगो [भाष परिसर।
२ समर्न मगर मापीर बदा नमसर।२ एप पासी।
'ग बसु मई मन्ते, तुप्मेहि पम्मगुभार समाये पाधि
पगाम [भाष] दोषणा । से मन्ते पुरिसे पुखमरे
माती [शाब] परगुमघमाणे विकरा? ॥
20 एवं पोपमा-तणे काम त समबर्ष देख
उम्पुरीचे पीई माररे पासे पत्पिपारे नाम नपरे होस्था
रिम []। वत्य हरिपबारे नपरे सुनो मार्म प्रमा
होरया महपा [0] । उत्पत्तिमारे बहुमतसमाए
राय मागे गाममा रोपा अपगबम्मतपसमिपि
25 पासाईप प प पायेनगरमोसपा उमादा प.

·उझियए १९ 'णाहा य नगरगावीयो य नगरवसभा य नगरचलीवहा य । नगरपट्टयायो य पउरतणपाणिया निम्भया निरुवसग्गा मुहंमुहेणं परिवसन्ति ॥ तत्य णं हथिणाउरे नयरे भीमे नाम कुडग्गाहे होत्था अहम्मिए [जाव] दुप्पडियाणन्टे । तस्स णं भीमस्स कुड- ग्गाहस्स उप्पला नामं मारिया होत्था अहीण° [0] । तए णं 5 सा उप्पला कुडग्गाहिणी अन्नया कयाइ यावन्नसत्ता जाया यावि होत्था । तप णं तीसे उप्पलाए कुडग्गाहिणीए तिण्ड मासाणं वहुपडिपुण्णाणं अयमेवास्वे दोहले पाउन्भूए । नायो णं तायो अम्मयाओ [४] [जाव] सुलद्धे जम्मजीविय- फले, जाओ ण नगरगोरूवाणं सणाहाण य [जाव क्सभाण य 10 ऊहेहि य यणेहि य वसणेहि य छेप्पाहि य ककुहेहि य वहेहि य कण्णेहि य अच्छीहि य नासाहि य जिव्भाहि य ओहेहि य कम्बलेहि य सोल्लेहि य तलिएहि य भज्जिएहि य परिसुक्केहि य लावणेहि य सुर च महुं च मेरगं च जाइ च सीडं च पसन्न च आसाएमाणीओ विसाएमाणीओ 51 परिभुञ्जमाणीओ परिभाएमाणी पोटोहलं विन्ति । तं जहणं अहमवि बहण नगर जाव) विणिज्जामि' ति कट्ट, तंसि दोहलसि विणिजमाणमि मुका भुक्खा निम्मंसा योलुग्गस- रोरा नित्या टीपरिमणवयणा पण्डल्लश्यमुहा ओमन्यियनयण वयणरूमला जहोइयं पुप्फवन्धगन्धमल्लालंकाराहार अपरिभुन- 20 माणी करयलमल्यि व्य कमलमाला ओहय जाब झियाइ । इमं च णं मीमे कुडग्गाहे जेणेव उप्पला कुडग्गाहिणी तेणेव उवागच्छर। २ ओहय जाव पासह ।२एवं वयासी। ' किं ण तुमे, देवाणुप्पिर. ओहर [जाब] नियासि" ॥ तए णं सा उप्पला भारिया भीमं कुडग्गाहं एवं 25

·१०
विवागमुर्मसि
पपासो । 'ए बह देयागुप्पिपा, मम तिर मासार्पण
परिपुष्पा पोहमा पारप्पा । 'पाप वापो लामो
पार्ण गोमाज रोपा भाष] मारपीपमुर [१]
पासापमापीमो [३] पोरन विन्ति । तर ५ मा रेवाए
प्पिया तसि बोरसि मपिपिासमापंसि [साब मियामि ।
तए 4 से भीम कुरगासप्पड मारिप एवं पाती।
'मा में तुम, रेवाणुप्पिया पोय [0] सिमानामा
तदा करिस्सामि साप व दोरमस्स मपची मपिस्सा।
वारिपाई [२] [बाब मा समाप्तासा । तर से
10 मीमे करणारे मारतबारसममेसिपणे मोर संबर
[शाप] पारणे सपामो गिहामो मिम्मम्मा। २ परिचणारे
नपरे मममीर्ण व गोमगोपबागए। २ बाई
मगरगोलपाणे माप बसमाण प मप्पेगापा को मिला
[बाब अप्पैगायाम कम्बके छिग मापगाया ममममा
164 मोबगार्थ पिपो।।२अपप सर गिर पर पपा
मा । २ गप्पणार कागारबीर बसे । सपसा
उप्पणामारिपामगार्मसहि सापिमुरेप[4] मा
साएमापीत पोहर विषा तर सा गप्पडा फरम्पादिनी
संपुण्यपोरण समाधिपदारमा बिसीपारा पोष्ठिप्पो
१० मा संपपराइमा , गर्म मुसुदेष परिवार। तप सा
गप्पा करणारिनी मप्रपा पार मार्ग मासाण पापरि
पुजाण बारग पयाया ||
F11 तर बारपण आपमेत्ताप महया मापा
सरेण विपुा पिप्सरे भारमिव । र सस्म पारगम्स
25 मारपिपसा सापा बिसम्म हरिपपारे नपरे पान

·उज्झियए २१ गरगोरुवा [जाव वसभा य भीया [0] उचिग्गा सयओ समन्ता विप्पलाइत्था । तर णं तरस दारगस्त अम्मापियरो अयमेयारूयं नामधेज्ज करेन्ति "जम्हा णं अम्ह इमेण दार- पणं जायमेत्तेण चेव महया चिच्चीसद्देणं विघुढे विस्सरे आरसिग, तए ण ग्यस्त दारगस्स आरसियसह सोच्चा 5 निसम्म हरियणाउरे बहवे नगरगोरुवा [जाव] भीया [४] सच्चो समन्ता विप्पलाइत्था, तम्हा णं होड अम्ह दारए गोत्तासर नामेण" । तर ण से गोत्तासए दार उम्मुकवा- लभावे जाए यापि होत्था । तर णं से भीमे कुटग्गाहे अन्नया कयाकालधम्मुणा मजुत्ते । तर णं से गोत्तासे 10 वारण वहुएणं मित्तनादनियगसयणसंबन्धिपरियणेणं सदि संपरिवुटे रोयमाणे कन्दमाणे विलवमाणे भीमस्स कुडग्गा- इस्स नोहरण फरेइ । २ वहइ लोइयमयकिचाइ करेइ । तप ण से सुनन्दे राया गोत्तासं दारयं अन्नया फयाइ सयमेव फुडग्गाहत्तार टायेद । तर ण से गोत्तासे दारए कुडग्गाहे 15 जाए, यावि होत्या अहम्मिए [ जाव ] दुप्पडियाणन्दे । तप, ण से गोत्ताले दारए कुडग्गाद्वित्ताप फल्लाकाल्लि अद्धरत्तिय- कालसमयसि एगे अवीर सनद्धबद्धकवर [जाव गहियाउ- दप्पहरणे सयाओ गिमाओ निग्गच्छद । २ जेणेव गोमण्डवे तेणेव उवागच्छत् । २ वणं नगरगोरुवाणं सणादाण य 20- [जाय] वियो। २ जेणेव स गेहे तेणेव उवागण । तर ण से गोत्तासे कुडग्गाहे तेहिं वहिं गोमसेहि य सोल्लेदिय सुर च [६] आसारमाणे विसापमाणे [जाव] विहरर । ताप णं से गोत्तासे कुडग्गाहे एयकम्मे [६] मुबहु पावकम्मं सम- जिणित्ता पञ्चवाससयाइ परमाउयं पालयित्ता अदृदुहट्टोव- 25 गए कालमासे काल फिच्चा दोच्चाए पुढवीग उधोमं तिमा गरोवटिगनु नेरासु नेरयत्तार उचवन्ने ।

·२२ भिवागमुसि 1 12 सरसा विपमिचस्स सत्यवाहस्स उमा नाम मारिपा पनिगुपा पानि होत्या मापा गापा पाएगा बिणितापमावायन्ति । तर प स मोचार्स हरुम्मा दोबार पुरवीर मपम्तरे रम्माहिताष पापियामे अपरे विजय 5 मित्तम्स सत्पपास्म समदार भारिपाप मिति पुचचार ग्ववाने । तर सा सुमा सत्यवाही मया या मा 4 मासा परिपुण्याचे सरगं पपामा । तर जे सात भा सत्यवादी बारग मायमेचप व गन्ने की पार असावा । २ रो पिगिहारा २ भाणपुप सारी 10बमाको संगापमापी मरायो । तर, तस्व रस्स मम्मापिपरी रिपरिप बदरपासपि च भागरियर मरपा पोमबारममुपण रेदि । तर वस्स पारपस्स मम्मापिपरी बारसमे विक्से निम्न संपत्ते पारसमै रिसे इसमपार गोम गुपनिफर्म नाम कौन्ति । समां - मम इमेदारप आपमे गए देव पगन्ते ररियाप गझिप तना भर मर्म पारप झिपर नामर्ष नए प से उमियर पारए पशपाई परिम्परिए, तं सह- बीरपाईप मम्मणपाईर मरणपए कीपाषषपाईप मा पाईप, मा पम्प भाष निम्यामाए मिरिममतीय .0 विप पम्पगपाय मुरमुरे गिरा । तर मे विजय मित मत्पधारे भभपा कया गणिर्म परिम मे पारिमा परपिा मग गाम पमसमो पोपप मेचे उवाग पर ण मे विनयमिते ठत्य परमसमरे पापविपत्तीए निपामगसारे भत्ता मसर काम्पम्ममा 25 रन । नए में विसपमित सापबार जहा पर मानबरमा विपवामिपाम्मसेसिपहाता समसमुरे पापरिपत्तीर पर बिन्यामा मारे कासपम्मुमा सर्व 1 ·उन्झियए २३ सुणेन्ति, ते तहा हत्थनिक्खेषं च वाहिरभण्डसार च गहाय एगन्ते अवकमन्ति । तए णं सा सुभद्दा सत्थवाही विजय- मित्तं लवणसमुद्दे पोयविवत्तीए निव्बुहभण्डसारं कालधम्मुणा संजुत्तं सुणेइ । २ महया पइसोएणं अप्फुन्ना समाणी परसु. नियत्ता विव चम्पगलया धस त्ति धरणीयलसि सबझेण 5 संनिवडिया। तए णं सा सुभद्दा सत्थवाही मुहुत्तन्तरेण आ- सत्या समाणी बहूर्हि मित्त° [जाव] परिखुडा रोयमाणी कन्दमाणी विलवमाणी विजयमित्तसत्यवाहस्स लोइयाई म- यकिच्चाई करेइ । तए णं सा सुभद्दा सत्थवाही अन्नया कयाइ लवणसमुद्दोत्तरणं च लच्छिविणास च पोयविणासं 10 च पइमरण च अणुचिन्तेमाणी २ कालधम्मुणा संजुत्ता ॥ $ 13 तए णं ते नगरगुत्तिया सुभद्द सत्थवाहि काल- गयं जाणित्ता उज्झियग दारगं सयाओ गिहाओ निच्छुमे. न्ति । २ तं गिह अन्नस्स दलयन्ति । तए णं से उज्झियए दारए सयाओ गिहाओ निच्छूढे समाणे वाणियगामे नयरे 15 सिंघाडग° [जाव] °पहेसु जूयखेलपसु वेसियाघरेसु पाणा- गारेसु य सुहंसुहेणं परिवड्ढइ । तए णं से उझियए दारए अणोहट्टिए अणिवारिए लच्छन्दमई सइरप्पयारे म. ज्जप्पसङ्गो चोरजूयवेसदारप्पसङ्गो जाए यावि होत्था । तए णं से उज्झियम अन्नया कयाइ कामझयाए गणियाए सद्धिं 20 संपलग्गे जाए याचि होत्था। कामझयाए गणियाए सद्धि विउलाइ उरालाइ माणुस्सगाई भोगभोगाइं भुञ्जमाणे विहरइ । तए णं तस्स विजयमित्तस्स रत्नो अन्नया कयाइ सिरीए देवीए जोणिसूले पाउभूए वावि होत्या । नो संचारइ विज- यमित्ते राया सिरीए देवीए सद्धिं उरालाई माणुस्सगाड 25 भोगभोगाइ भुखमाणे विहरित्तए । तर णं से विजयमित्त

·विनाममुगसि
तमा माया कयार उग्मियशार समझपाप गपिपाप
गिहामो निप्पुमायो । कामन्य पमिपं मम्मिम्तरिम
गा। कामसमपार गपिपाए सजि ग्यमाई मोगमो
गाई मुखमापे पिताहरसेविपदारएकामसपार
5 गणिपार मिहामो रिमेमाणे पाममाए गपिगर मुभिर
गिपरिर मम्मोपबम्ने पपत्य कापरसा संपपिएच
मरिचमाये परिव सम्मले सम्छेस्से वारसमसाणे तnt
पाते तयप्पिपकरणे तम्मावणामापिर कामम्मपार गणिपार
पापि पान्तराणि पहिाधिप विषपणि प परिवार
10 माणे पिएप । तर से उझिपर पारर मापा मार
काममय मणि भातर सम्मेर । २ कामगार पधियार
गि पसिर्प मणुप्पविसा । २ कामम्झपार गप्पियार
सर्यि उरणा माणुस्सगाई मोममोगा मुझमागे शिय।
मपत्रिपमित्त पागम] पापरिते सम्पासका
15 रपिसिए मस्तपाणुपपरिमिच मेष रामापारमिरे
तेमेष बागप्या। पत्य गम्झियपदाररकामसयार
पधिपार सरि पराबाई मोपमोगाई [जापगिरमा
पासा । ९ मासुस्ते [५] तिमिपमिारि निगमे साए
गसिपर्य पार पुरिसेट पिणारा ३ मरिमुरिमाणु
10 परपसारांमम्ममहिमपटकप। मनमोरायण कप।
२एवं विष बर्म मापा । बम, गोषमा,
झिपर पारर पुण्पोरामाप म्मा [बाब पचगुमच
माणे पिण
.
114 ‘रिसर में माते बाररमो काखमासे काम
28 किवा की गमिी, कहिं परिवति ।।

·उज्झियए २५ "गोयमा, उज्झियए दारए पणवीसं वासाइं परमाउयं पाल- इत्ता अज्जेव तिभागावसेसे दिवसे सूलीभिन्ने कए समाणे कालमासे कालं किच्चा इमीसे रयणप्पभाए पुढवीए नेरह- यत्ताए उववज्जिहि । से णं तओ अणन्तर उव्यट्टित्ता इहेव जम्बुद्दीवे दीवे भारहे वासे वेयड्ढगिरिपायमूले वाणरकुलसि 5 वाणरत्ताए उववज्जिहिइ । से ण तत्थ उम्मुक्कबालभावे ति- रियभोगेसु मुच्छिए गिद्धे गढिए अज्झोववन्ने जाए जाए चाणरपेल्लए वहेइ । तं एयकम्मे [0] कालमासे कालं किच्चा इहेव जम्बुद्दीवे दीवे भारहे वासे इन्दपुरे नयरे गणियाकु- लंसि पुत्तत्ताए पच्चायाहिइ । तप णं तं दारय अम्मापियरी 10 जायमेत्तक वद्धेहिन्ति, नपुंसगकम्म सिक्खावेहिन्ति । तए णं तस्स दारयस्स अम्मापियरो निवत्तवारसाहस्स इम एया- रूष नामधेज्ज करेन्ति, तं जहा-'होउ णं अम्हं इमे दारए पियसेणे नामं नपुसए। तर णं से पियसेणे नपुंसए उम्मुक्कचालभावे जोवणगमणुप्पत्ते विनयपरिणयमेत्ते 15 रूवेण य जोवणेण य लावण्णेण य उक्किो उकिसरीरे भविस्सइ । तए णं से पियसेणे नपुसए इन्दपुरे नयरे वहवे राईसर° [जाव] पभिईओ वहूहि य विज्जापयोगेहि य मन्तचुण्णेहि य हियउड्डावणाहि य निण्हवणेहि य पण्हवणेहि य वसीकरणेहि य आभियोगिएहि य अभियोगित्ता उरालाइ माणुस्सगाइ भोगभोगाइ भुञ्जमाणे विहरिस्सइ ॥ 20 तए णं ले पियसेणे नपुसए एयकम्मे [0] सुबहुं पावकम्म समन्जिणित्ता एक्कवीसं वाससप परमाउयं पाल इत्ता काल- मासे कालं किच्चा इमीसे रयणप्पभाए पुढवीए नेरइयत्ताए उववजिहि । तत्तो सरीसवेसु, सुसुमारे, तहेव [जाव] पुढवि° [0] । से गं तो अणन्तरं उव्वट्टित्ता इहेब जम्बुद्दीवे दीवे 25 मारहे वासे चम्पाए नयरीए महिसत्ताए पच्वायाहिइ । से णं तत्व अन्नया कयाइ गोहिल्लएहिं जीवियाओ ववरोविए

·निगमुसि
समाये पत्र बम्पार नपरौर सेरिफईसि पुचत्तार
पप्यापाहिए। से ताप रम्मुकाठमाचे पाजाम
रा मम्तिर देय पोमगारे, सोम्मे पप्प अप
परमे, शाष मत करेशि ॥ निरो॥
३
। अमग्गसेण।
[ जनता सम्पपी।
515 तेण कार्य ते समर पुरिमता नार्म नपरे
पोत्या रिर' [ ] | सम्म में पुष्मितास्स परम्प उत्तर
10 पुरत्पिम बिमीमाए एप न ममोहरमणे समाये ।
4 भादसिस्स यस्स अन्यायपणे हारमा । सत्य *
पुरिमताडे महामो नाम राया होत्या । सत्य , पुरिमता
वामस्म नपरस्स रचरपुरत्यिमे पिसीमार रसपान्ते बाबी
15 ठिया । त्यसाम नाम भाषीबोरपनी दोत्था मिस
ममिरिकन्दरपसमिपिता सीमापागारपरिक्षिता
जिसेविसमापवायपिोषगुना बस्मिन्टरपापीया सा
सायपरता ममेगवडी विविपरिनिमामप्पसा पुष
पम्स पि विपस्स अपस्स पुप्पासा पापि होत्या ।
20 पत्ता सापारीए बोरपतीए किसर बाम गेरसेमा
परवा माम्मिए, [भाब] मोरिपपानी, एमपरनिगमसे
सरे परप्यारे साहसिप सही परिपसा मसिही पहम
मले। से तत्प साबारबीर बोरपाठीर पारंबीर
सया माहेराचे गाव हिप।

·अभग्गसेणे २७ $ 16 तए णं से विजए चोरसेणावई बहूणं चोराणं य पारदारयाए य गण्ठिमेयाण य संधिच्छेयाण य खण्डपट्टाण य अन्नेसिं च वर्णं छिन्नभिन्नवाहिराहियाणं कुडले यावि होत्या । तए ण से विजए चोरसेणावई पुरिमतालस्स नय- रस्स उत्तरपुरथिमिल्लं जणवय बहूर्हि गामघाएहि य नगर- 5 घाएहि य गोग्गहणेहि य वन्दिग्गहणेहि य पन्थकोट्टेहि य खत्तखणणेहि य ओवीलेमाणे विद्धंसेमाणे तज्जेमाणे ताले- माणे नित्थाणे निद्धणे निकणे कापायं करेमाणे विहरइ । महव्वलस्स रन्नो अमिक्खणं [२] कप्पायं गेण्हइ । तस्स णं विजयस्स चोरसेणावइस्स खन्दसिरी नामं भारिया होत्था 10 अहीण° [0] । तस्स णं विजयचोरसेणावइस्स पुत्ते खन्द- सिरीए भारियाए अत्तए अभग्गसेणे नामं दारए होत्था अहीणपुण्णपश्चिन्दियसरीरे विण्णायपरिणयमेश्ले जोवणगम- णुप्पत्ते । तेणं कालेणं तेणं समएणं समणे भगवं महावीरे पुरि- 15 मताले नयरे समोसढे । परिसा निग्गया । राया निग्गो । धम्मो कहिओ । परिसा राजा य पडिगओ । तेणं कालेणं तेण समएणं समणस्स भगवओ महावीरस्स जेटे अन्तेवासी गोयमे [जाव] रायमग्गं समोगाढे। नत्थ णं वहवे हत्थी पा- सइ, वहवे आसे, पुरिसे संनद्धबद्धकवए । तेसिं णं पुरि- 20 साणं मज्झगयं एगं पुरिसे पासइ अवओड्य° [जाव) उन्धो सिजमाणं । तए णं तं पुरिसं रायपुरिसा पढमसि चच्चरंलि निसीयावेन्ति । २ अट्ट चुलप्पियए अग्गमो घाएन्ति । २ कसप्पहारेहिं तालेमाणा तालेमाणा कलुणं कागणिमंसाई खावेति । २ रुहिरपाणियं च पाएन्ति । तयाणन्तरं च णं 25 दोच्चंसि चचरंसि अट्ट चुल्लमाउयाओ अग्गओ घाएन्ति । एवं तच्चे अट्ठ महापिउए, चउत्थे अट्ट महामाउयाओ, पञ्चमे

·२८
विवागमुसि
पुष णे सुना सचमे आमारपा, मामे पामो परम
मापा, दसमे गपो पहारसमे नजया वारसमे मा
पोमो तेरसमे पिरस्सियपापा, चोरसमे पिरसियामो
पचारसमे माउसिपापश्या सोपसमे मागसिपामो सचरसमे
5 मामियाम्प महारसमै बसेस मिचमानियगसपबसबन्धि
परियन अम्गो पाएन्ति । २ सप्पाहार तामाप्पा
तामाणा शुभकामविमसाबादेन्ति । २ महिरपापिय
पारस्ति।
517 हर से मग गोपमे पुरिर्स पासे । २
10 मे रमाणे महरिस्पर समुप्पाने [मात्र तोप निम्मप।
बमासा। बस मां मन्ते, तपेष [आप से 4
माते पुरिसे पुप्पम के मातो [जाब विरा"
"ख, पोपमा, तेवबाप से समरबहेव अम्यु
रोपीचे मारे पासे पुरिमतासे गाम पपरे होत्या रिर
13 [सत्यपुरिमताये गयरे उदिमोदिप नार्म पपा
होत्या मापा [0] । तत्प परिमता निधए नाम मग
पाणिपर होत्या बो (माप] मपरिमूर भाम्भिर [जाप)
दुप्परिणाप । तस्स पं विपस्स पर पुरिसा विधमाम
चवेयपाना साम्पिामो प पत्पिपपरिए प मि
20 गन्ति । २ पुरिमतास्स नपरस्स परिपरन्ते पाये का
इमपए परमपर पारेषामपए मिहिमिमाए मिम
पर मरिमामय बारिमाप प मोतिपुर्ण
पापरपपरवापरमाईबमा गेमन्ति । २ पत्पिपपि
रमाई मन्ति । वेव गिधपर भणपापिया तेषामेष
52 बामपन्ति । २ निमपस्स मरवामियरस पन्ति ।

·अभग्गसेणे तए णं तस्स निन्नयस्स अण्डवाणियस्स वहवे पुरिसा दिनभइभत्तवेयणा वहवे काइअण्डए य [जाव कुक्कुडिअण्डए य अन्नेसिं च वहणं जलयरथलयरखहयरमाईणं अण्डए तवएसु य कवल्लीसु य कन्दुएसु य भज्जणएसु य इङ्गालेसु य तलेन्ति भज्जेन्ति सोल्लेन्ति । २ रायमग्गे अन्तरावसि 5 अण्डयपणिएण वित्ति कप्पेमाणा विहरन्ति । अप्पणा वि य ण से निन्नयए अण्डयवाणियए तेहिं वहूहि काइअण्डपहि य [जाव] कुक्कुडिअण्डएहि य सोल्लेहि य तलिएहि य भज्जिएहि य सुर च [0] आसाएमाणे विसाएमाणे विहरइ । तए णं से निन्नए अण्डवाणियए एयकम्मे [४] सुवहुं पाव- 10 कम्म समज्जिणित्ता एग वासलहस्स परमाउय पालइत्ता कालमासे कालं किच्चा तच्चाए पुढवीए उक्कोससत्तसाग- रोवमठिइए.सु नेरइएसु नेरइयत्ताए उववन्ने ॥ $ 18 से ण तो अणन्तर उध्वट्टित्ता इहेव सालाडवीए चोरपल्लीए विजयस्त घोरसेणावइस्स खन्दसिरीए भारियाए 15 कुच्छिसिं पुत्तत्ताए उववन्ने । तए णं तीसे सन्दसिरीए भा- रियाए अन्नया कयाइ तिण्डं मासाणं वहुपडिपुण्णाणं इमे प्रयासवे दोहल्ले पाउन्मूए । “धन्नाओ ण तायो अम्बयाओ जाओ णं वट्टहिं मित्तनाइनियगमयणसंवन्धिपरियणमहिलाहिं अन्नाहि य चोरमहिलाहिं सद्धिं सपरिखुडा पहाया कयव- 20 लिकम्मा [जाव ] °पायच्छित्ता सवालकारविभूसिया विउल असणं पाणं खाइमं साइमं सुर च मज्ज च असाएमाणी विसा- एमाणी विहरन्ति । जिमियभुत्तुत्तरागयाओ पुरिसनेवत्थिया सनद्धवद्ध [ जाव] गहियाउहप्पहरणा भरिएहि फलएहि निकिहाहिं असीहिं असागरहिं धणहि समुक्वित्तेहिं सरेहिं 25 समुल्लालियाहि दामाहिं लम्पियाहि य ओसारियाहिं उल्घ-

·विवागमुमसि
हा सिप्पम पम्समामेष १ मापा समिप स
मुररषभूर्म पिप परेमाणीमो सागरवीर गोरपतीए सम्ममो
ममम्ता मोखोपमापीमा २माहिगामाणीमों को चिन्ति ।
dमामा पिसाव पोहरु पिपिग्गामि " ति का तसि
रोरसि भवपियमासि [सा] सिया। सप से विमा
पोरसेवाससिरिमारि मोदय (भाष पासा । २५
बपासी। कि तुम
देवामुप्पिपा मोरय [जाब)
सियासि!"
हरसा सम्बसिरी बिर्य पर्व पयासी ।
बाहु, षानुप्पिपा, मम तिर्ण मासा [भाष झियामि ।
10 घर में से पिजर बोरसेणाई बसिपए मारिपार
मनिर पपमा सोचा पिसम्म सबसिरिमारिन
पचासौ। महामु बागुप्पिय सि एपमा पीसद।
तर माप्तिरिमारिपा पिम्प पोरतेचामरमा
मणुपापा समापी रावा बीमित वा समाति
13 बोरमविवाहिद घरिघुग गापा [शाब] बि
भूमिपा विउ मसम [0] - [१] मासम्पमापी [.]
गिरा सिमिपमुचपगपा पुरिसमेवरपा संगयषय [जाब)
मारिणमाणी दोरखं विषा । वएता पनसिरीमारिमा
सपुग्धोन्म समाविपदोमा विणीपशेमा पोषि
20 पोरसा मपदोहणा त पर्म साधन परिवार। तर
सा चोरसणावावी पसर्ग मासा पपरिपुग्णार्म पानं
पपापा । सए से बियर बोरसेवाब तस्स पारपस्स म
एपा परोसवारसमुपर्ष पसरत पिपरियं करो। तर
पं से विजए बोरसेवा सस्स पारगस्त फारसमे दिख
23 से पिम्म मत [v] समसमर । २ मिनार [ Jमा

·अभग्गसेणे ३१ मन्तेइ । २ जाव] तस्सेव मित्तनाइ [0] पुरओ एवं क्यासी। जम्हा णं अम्ह इमंसि दारगंसि गम्भगयंसि समाणंसि इमे एयारवे दोंहले पाउभूए, तम्हा णं होउ अम्हं दारए अभग्गसेणे नामेणं ॥ $ 19 तए णं से अभग्गसेणे कुमारे पञ्चधाई [जाव] 5 परिवडढइ । तर णं से अभग्गसेणे कुमारे उम्मुक्कवालभावे यावि होत्था । अट्ट दारियाओ, [जाव] अहमओ दाओ [0] । उप्पि पासाय [0] भुञ्जमाणे विहरइ । तए णं से विजए चोरसेणावई अन्नया कयाइ कालधम्मुणा संजुत्ते । तए णं से अभग्गसेणे कुमारे पञ्चहिं चौरसरहिं सद्धि संपरिखुढे 10 रोयमाणे कन्दमाणे विलवमाणे विजयस्स चोरसेणावइस्स महया इरढीसकारसमुदएणं नोहरणं करेइ । २ वहई लोइ- याई मयफिच्चाइ करेड । २ केणइ कालेणं अापसोए जाए यावि होत्या । तर णं ते पञ्च चोरसयाइं अन्नया कयाह अभग्गसेण कुमार सालाडवीए चोरपल्लीए महया २ चौर- 15 सेणावइत्ताए. अभिसिञ्चन्ति । तए णं से अभग्गसेणे कुमारे चोरसेणावई जाए अहम्मिए [जाय] कप्पायं गिण्हइ । तए णं ते जाणवया पुरिसा अभग्गसेणेणं चोरसेणावइणा बहुगाम- घायावणाहिं ताचिया समाणा अन्नमन्नं सहावेन्ति । २ एवं वयासी । “एघ खलु, देवाणुप्पिया, अभनगसेणे चोरसेणावई 20 पुरिमतालस्म नयरस्स उत्तरिलं जणवय वहर्हि गामघाए हिं (जाव] निधणं करेमाणे विहरड। तं सेय खलु, देवाणुप्पिया, पुरिमताले नयरे महावलस्स रनो एयनट्ट विनविचए तर ण ते जाणवया पुरिता एयम अन्नमन्नेणं पहिसुणेन्ति। २ महत्थं महग्यं महरिहं रायारिदं पाहुड गिण्हन्ति । २ 25 जेणेव पुरिमताले नयरे तेणेव उवागये २ जेणेव महारले ·मिमुसि प्रपा तेणेब सागर महामहस्स रयो है महर जाब) पााई उपन्ति । २ करपम [ ] मजमि का मदाबा सर्व र धपाप्ती । “ष चतु, सामी, सागरबोए चोर पाठीर ममग्गसेपे चोरसेणापा मम गामपाशीप 5 [शाब निदधे परमाणे पिहय । तं इप्सामि भ, सामी, तुम बाप्पापरिग्रपा निप्मया मिरपसग्या मुस परिसित्तर" ति युग पापपरिया पदिउस महापर्ड पर्प एपमा विपम्ति । तर से महाबळे पया देसि जपपया पुरिसाणं मस्तिर पम सोचा मिसम्म पा 10ठते [भाब] मिसिमिसेमाणे तिबमि मि मिशारे सापप सहायो। २ एवं पपाती। "गणब तुर्म, रेगाप्पिपा, सासारर्वि घोरपति बिम्पादि १ भमग्यसे बोरसेप्पापांगीचम्पा गिगाह।२ मम उपमेद। तर से रणे तर ति रपमा परिमुषो। तर 4 से पणे पर पुरिसेरि सनरापद [साब ] पारणे 15 पनि मारिएरे मम्गाई प्रतिप्रायपोर्ट- माणेप्प मापा {बाब उवि [गाम] करेमाणे पुरिमताप अपर मनमम्मे निम्मा । २ अमेष सामरची बारपाठी हेमेष पहारेत्य पमबार॥ तर वस्स बमम्मसेपम्स बोरसेवाबास्स चारपु १० रिसादमीसे कहार मया समाशा देणेप सागरपी चोर पातीबब ममम्मसेने बोरसेपापी मेष रवापान्ति । २ करपा (बाब र पयासी एवं कु, शापिया, पुरिमताले नपरे महाप रमा महामाचापरे से मामले गफा 4 तुम्मे वाणुप्पिपा, सामाबिबोरपछि 45 मितुम्पाधि, ममम्गस बोरसेगाव गोषमा गंगादि।

·समग्गसेणे ३३ . ममं उघणहि' । तप णं से दण्ढे मया मटपटगरेणं जेणेव सालावी चोरपल्ली तेणेच पहारेत्य गमणार" || तग ण से अभग्गसेणे चोरसेणावई तेसिं चारपुरिसाणं यन्ति ग्यमह मोचा निसम्म पञ्च चोरसयाइ सहावेह ।२ पब वयाग्नी, "प्रय सलु, देवाणुप्पिया, पुग्मिताले नयरे 5 महारले [जाब] तेणेव पहारेत्य गमणाए । त सेयं सलु, देवाणुपिया, अम्हं तं दण्डं सालाडवि चोरपलिं असंपत्ते अन्तग चेव पटिसेहित्ता" | तप णं ताई पञ्च चोरसयाड यमग्गसेणस्स चोरसेणावहस्स "तह"त्तिाजाव] पहिणेन्ति। तग णं से यभग्गसेणे चोरसेणावई विडलं असणं 10 पाण गाइमं साटम उवक्पडावेद । २ पञ्चहिं चोरसपाहिं सद्धि ण्हाप [जाय] 'पायच्छित्त भोयणमण्डवसि तं विउलं असणं [८] मुर च [६] थासापमाणे [४] विहरइ । जिमियभुत्तत्तराग वि य णं समाणे थायन्ते चोरसे परमसुइभूग पञ्चहिं चोर- साहिं मद्धि अल्ल चम्म दुरुहर १२ मनद्धबद्ध' [जान] 15 पहरणहिं मग्गइदि [जाच] °रवेणं पुब्बावरण्ड कालसमयमि सालाडवीओ चोरपल्लीओ निग्गच्छड [३] । विसमदुग्गगहण टिग गहियभत्तपाणे त दण्ड पटियालेमाणे विट्टर ॥ तग णं से दण्टे जेणेव यमग्गलेण चोरसेणापई तणेव उचागरउड । अमग्गलेणेण चोरसेणावणा मद्धि मपलग्गे 20 याचि होत्था । तग ण से अमग्गलेणे चोग्लेणावई त दण्टं मिपामेव हयमहिय [जान] पडिलेहिए ॥ तप ण में दण्टे अभग्गसेणण चोरसेणावणा दृय [जाय] पटिसेहिण समाणे ययामे अरले अबीरिण यपुरिम धारपरकमे अधारणिमिति कटु जेणेव पुरिमताले नयरे 25 ·३४ सिमामुपैसि मेष महाब रापा पेष मागमा ।परपर [] क्यासी एवं पु, सामी प्रमाणसेमे चोरसेवा विसमभागइर्ण ठिर पहिपमपापीर । मो से सपा मा पारपाधि मासपडेप वा इत्पिपाच पा राम्हेष । बाबासमिपि [] रेम गिनिर ।वासामेष प मेष पप्पपामेण प बिस्सम्ममा बरबाधि होत्या। वि से मम्मिन्तरमा सीप्तगममा, मितलाइमिपग सपबसबन्धिपरिय विग्यपपपपरपवसन्तसारसार मेण मिन्दर ममम्गसेपस्स प बोरसेणापास्स ममिपमा 10. मात्माई मामाई माविाई पाहुगा पेसेप २ बमग- सेबोरसेणावर बीसम्ममाण। 120 तरसेमाबले राया माया पवार पुरिमवारे मयरे मई महामहामि पारसाईको पवेम क्लम्मसपसनिषित पासर्प परिसधिम् । तर से 15 मार रापा मापा पार पुरिमता नपरे साई [मार) बसर पमोर्य पसार । डम्बियपुरिसे सदा पर्व पपासी। गर पं तुम्मे ऐषाणुप्पिया, सामारपीर बारपाकीर । सत्य तुम्मै बममासेष बोर सेवामी करपड [शाच एवं यासी "ब, वाणु 20 प्पिपा पुरिमवाडे नपरे महावपस्स एपो रस्सुम्न जाप सरचे पमोए गम्पोसिर | foरेषाणुप्पिया, बिग मस ["] पुष्पत्यमतापरतेप्पमामियरमाण सपमेव पम्पिया! तर ते कोइपिपुरिया महायमस्स रमो रम बाब] परिणेन्ति । २ पुरिमतामामो मयपमा परिमिात्र ·अभग्गसेणे ३५ मन्ति । २ नाइविकिहिं अद्धाणेहिं सुहेहि वसहीपायरासेहिं जेणेव सालाडवी चोरपल्ली तेणेव उवागच्छन्ति । २ अभग्ग- सेणं चोरसेणावई करयल [जाव] एवं वयासी । “एवं खलु, देवाणुप्पिया, पुरिमताले नयरे महावलस्स रन्नो उस्सुक्के (जाव उदाहु सयमेव गच्छित्या?" । तए णं से अभग्गसेणे 5 चोरसेणावई ते कोदुम्बियपुरिसे एव वयासी । अहं णं, देवाणुप्पिया, पुरिमतालनयरं सयमेव गच्छामि "ते कोड- म्बियपुरिसे सकारेइ [0] पडिविसज्जेइ ॥ तए णं से यमग्गसेणे चोरसेणावई बहहिं मित्त [जाव] परिखुढे पहाए [जाव] 'पायच्छित्ते सवालंकारविभू- 10 सिए सालाडवोओ चोरपल्लीओ पडिनिक्खमइ । २ जेणेव पुरिमताले नयरे, जेणेव महावले राया, तेणेव उवागच्छइ, २ करयल• [0] महावल रायं जएणं विजएणं वद्धावेड । २ महत्यं [जाव] पाहुड उवणेइ । तए णं से महावले राया अभग्गलेणस्स चोरसेणावइस्स तं महत्यं [जाव] पडिच्छड, 15 अभग्गलेणं चोरसेणावड सकारे, संमाणेइ, पडिविलज्जेइ, कूडागारसालं च से आवसह दलयइ । तए णं से अभग्ग- सेणे चोरसेणावई महावलेणं रन्ना विसज्जिए समाणे जेणेव कूडागारसाला तेणेव छवागच्छह ॥ तए पं से महावले राया कोडम्बियपुरिसे सदावेइ । २ 20 मव वयाली, "गच्छह णं तुम्मे देवाणुप्पिया, विडलं असणं पाणं खाइमं साइमं उवक्खडावेह । २ तं विउलं असणं र] सुरं च [६] सुबहुं पुप्फवत्थगन्यमलालंकार च अभग्गसेणस्त चोरलेणावइस्ल कृडागारसालं उवणेह" । तए णं ते कोडु- म्बियपुरिसा करयल [जाव] उवणेन्ति ।तए णं से अभगसेणे 25

·पिवायमुबसि
बोरसेप्पा पूर्व मित्तमा [] सदि मपरिपुरे मार
भाष सपाकारविमूसिर । विठठ सर्प [v] पुरंग
[ मासारमाये पमत्त विहर।
सए से महाप सपा कोम्मिपपुरिसे सहाया।
5२ पर्व पाप्ती “गम तुम्हे, देवापुप्पिया, पुरिमता
पस्स नपरस्स बुबा पिरो प्रयागसेवं पोरसेवामा
जीवगा गिन, मम ग्बो ।वराम्बिय
पुरिसा परम [गाव परिबस्ति । २ पुष्मितामा
पपरस्स पापा पिहेम्ति । ममम्पसे बोरसेपानी
10 मार गिन्ति । २ महाबस्स खो बन्ति । तर जसे
महावरे रामा ममम्मसेर्ण पोरसपानामपितामेव बर्ग
माप । “एवं गण, गोपमा ममम्मसेमे चोरमेणाचा
पुरापोराबान बाब शिप" ।
.मभग्गणे मन्ते बोरशेणार्या कामासे पार
15रिया फरिद गणितिर, परिसरशिशिर?".
गोपमा, बमम्प बोरसेवा सत्ततीस दाता
पामार पागचा भम्प तिमागासेसे विषसे घडमिन्ये
कर समाणे पखमामे पार्ट किया इमीसे रपणप्पणप
पुरपीए ग्मोस [ ] नेपएस ग्पपरिवति । से पता
10 मपातर उपरिता संसारोगा ये [माप] पुरतीय
तमा उपहिला पाजारसीए नपए सूपरचाए पम्बापावित
से सत्य परि िमीबियामो पपपेपिए तमामे तत्वेष
बाबारसीए मपरीर तेरमप्ति पुच्चार पचायति।
से तत्प सम्मुखवासमाये [वं गए परमे [गाब]
25 भन्न प्रतिर

·सगडे ४ । सगडे । 8 21 जइ ण, भन्ते " । चउत्यस्स उखेचो । " एव खलु, जम्बू- तेण कालेणं तेण समपणं साजणी नाम नयरी होत्था 5 रिद्धस्थिमियसमिद्धा । तीसे ण साहजणीए पहिया उत्तर- पुरत्थिमे दिसीमाए देवरमणे नामं उज्जाणे होत्था । तत्थ णं अमोहस्स जपखस्स जक्खाययणे होत्था पोराणे[0] । तत्थ णं साहंजणीए नयरीम महचन्दे नाम राया होत्था महया [0] । तस्स णं महचन्दस्स रनो सुसेणे नामं अमच्चे होत्था 10 साममेयदण्ड [0] निग्गहकुसले । तत्थ णं साहंजणीए नयरीए सुदरिसणा नामं गणिया होत्था [वण्णओ] ॥ तत्थ णं साहंजणीए नयरीए सुभद्दे नाम सत्यवाहे परिवसइ अड्ढे [0] । तस्स णं सुभदस्स सत्थवाहस्स भद्दा नाम भारिया होत्था यहीण° [0] | तस्स ण सुभद्दसत्यवाहस्स 15 पुत्ते मद्दाए मारियाए यत्तए लगढे नामं दारए होत्या अहीण' [-] ॥ तेणं कालेणं तेणं समएण समणे भगवं महावीरे[०] । समोसरण । परिसा | राया य निग्गए । धम्मो कहियो । परिसा पडिगया ॥ 20 तेणं कालेण तेणं समएणं समणस्स भगवो महा- वीरस्स जे? अन्तेवासी [जाव रायमग्गमोगाढे । तत्थ ण इत्थी आसे पुरिसे ०] । तेसिं च ण पुरिसाणं मझगए पासइ एगं सइत्यीयं पुरिसं अवमोडयबन्धणं उरिखत्त [जाब

·૨૮
मियागसुमसि
मोसिबमान[.] । विम्ता तहेव । [जाप] भगर्न पागो-~-
पर बसु, गोपमा-
वेष काठे ते समएवं ष समीपे दीये मारहे
पासे पम्पुरे नार्म नपरे होरया । सत्य सीगिरी मार्म
पपा होत्या मापा []। सत्य प्रगपुरे नपरे अपिए
माम मगहिर परिक्सा भारी [] माम्मिर [भाब पुष्प
रियाप्पणदे। तस्स अपिबस्स हास्पिस्स पाये मयाब
प पम्पाच रोमायब बसमाज प ससयाण पपपण
प पसपाप सिंपाच परिणाम प मगच प मरिसान
10 प सपहाण प सास्सपाप प पूमाधि पाजसि पनि
ग्या विन्ति । बप तत्य गरे पुरिसा दिपमामच
पणाबरोबर प[जाप] मरिसेपसारपसेमाचा संगोबेमाणे
निम्ति । मान्य सेगारेमपाप प[भाष] निम्मा चिम्ति ।
बाने पसे पाये पुरिसा रिषभामत्तदेवा पाये सपर प
15 सास्से पीषियामो परपेदेखि मसाईप्पमिकप्पिया
फरेन्ति २ पणिपस्म ममयिस्स मेन्ति । मम्मे से
पाये पुरिसा वा मा मपर्मसाई [भाष] मदिसमसाई
तबरस सकसीस पास प मसाप साम्स प
सन्ति मम्ति प सोडेन्तिप । २ तमो रापमर्मसि
20 पिचिप्पमामा बिहन्ति । मप्पणा चिपसे फिर
प्रागसिप तेहि पापित भयमी [गाष] मरिसमसेटिं
सोतदिप तसिएरिय मडिपी पहरे[भासारमामे
पिहरा।
तप से पपिए गमिर पपाम्मै [ ] सुषः पाप
25 फी कमिकमुस समर्माणिता सत्र पाससपा परमार

·सगडे
३९
पालइत्ता कालमासे कालं किच्चा चोत्थीए पुढवीए उक्को-
सेणं दससागरोवमठिइमसु नेरइयत्ताए उववन्ने ॥
822 तए णं तस्स सुभदसत्थवाहस्स भदा भारिया
जायनिन्टुया यावि होत्था, जाया जाया दारगा विणिहायमा.
वजन्ति । तए णं से छणिए छागलिए चोत्थीए पुढवीए 5
अणन्तर उव्वट्टित्ता इहेव साहजणीए सुभहस्स सत्थवाहस्स
भदाए भारियाए कुच्छिसि पुत्तत्ताए उववन्ने । तए ण सा
भद्दा सत्यवाही अन्नया कयाइ नवण्हं मासाण बहुपडिपुण्णाणं
दारगं पयाया। तए णं तं दारगं अम्मपियरो जायमेत्तं चेव
सगड़स्स हेठाओ ठावेन्ति, दोच्चं पि गिण्हावेन्ति, अणुपु- 10
ब्वेणं सारक्खेन्ति संगोवेन्ति सवड्ढेन्ति, जहा उज्झियए [जाव]
"जम्हा णं अम्हं इमे दारए जायमेते चेव सगडस्स हेट्ठा
ठाविए, तम्हा णं होउ णं अम्हं एस दारए सगडे नामेणं"
सेस जहा उज्झियए । सुभद्दे लवणसमुद्दे कालगए, माया वि
कालगया । से वि सयाओ गिहाओ निच्छुढे । तए णं से 15
सगडे दारए सयाओ गिहायो निच्छुढे समाणे सिंघाडय'
[0] तहेव जाव सुदरिसणाए गणियाए सद्धि संपलग्गे
यावि होत्था ॥
तए णं से सुसेणे अमच्चे तं सगडं दारगं अन्नया
कयाइ सुदरिसणाए गणियाए गिहाओ निच्छुभावेह । २ सुद- 20
रिसणियं गणिय अन्भिन्तरिय ठावेइ । २ सुदरिसणाए
गणियाए सद्धि उरालाई माणुस्सगाई भोगभोगाई भुअमाणे
विहरह ॥
तए णं से सगडे दारए सुदरिसणाए गिहारो निच्छुढे
समाणे अन्नत्य काय वि सुई वा [0] अलभमाणे यन्नया 25

·विवागमुरास
चार पसि सुपरिसपागे मणुप्पषिसा ।। सुपरिसबार
पदि राई मोगमोगाई मुबमाणे शिप ।।
मग मुसे मम्मे मार शि] 'विभूमिक
मगुस्सागुरार वेष धारिसपार गणिपार गरे सेमेष
5 ग्यापम । २ सगर पार परिसपार पपिपार सर्वि
परामाई मोममोगाई मुनमा पाता।
मासुस्ते [अब
मिसिमिसेमापे विवरिप मिरि निशा साफ़
सपा
पारपं पुरिसरि पिनायर ।२ परिवाष महिप करे।
बबमोग्यापर्व एव माय रामा मेष
10 बगा। परपर भाष] पाती ।
सामी, सगी पारए मम मन्तेवरसिमर से
पापम्पमा ससे मम चपाती । तुम गर्भ
देवाणुप्पिपा सपरस्स दरमस्स बर्ष पहि""
हर से उसेणे ममरचे माप वा सम्माचार
15 समाणे सगरं पार परिस पबि र मिाणे
पर्स माचर। गोपमा सपणे पार पुप
पोषणाम[ ] पणुमचमाणे पिहय।
HW "सगरे, भन्ते दापकासपर भी पकि-
दिश का पराजित"।
"सगडे पार, गोपमा, सचाप बासा परमार
पाणचा परेप तिमामाबसेसे दिखसे शो मांसपोम वर
समगोम्पपिपरिम मवपासापिए समाणे काममासे कार्ड
रियादमीसे रपमपमार पुरवीर मेरापत्चार ममिति।
से तमोमणम्सर गप्पहिन पपपिरमपरे मावासि
25 सुपरचार पच्चापादित तर तस्सारपस्स मम्मापिषसे
20

·वहस्सहदत्ते
४१
निब्यत्तवारसगस्स इमं यारवं गोण्णं नामधेजंकरिस्सन्ति ।
'तं होउ णं दारए सगढे नामेण, होउ णं दारिया सुदरिसणा
नामेण "
तए ण से सगटे दारण उम्मुकपाल मात्र जोयण [0]
भविस्सह । तर ण सा सुदरिसणा वि दारिया उम्मुकवाल 5
भावा जोव्यणगमणुप्पत्ता स्वेण य जोव्यणेण य लावण्णेण
य उकिट्टा उकिट्टसरीरा यावि भयिस्सद । तए णं से सगडे
दारए सुदरिसणार रुचेण य जोधणेण य लावण्णेण य
मुच्छिर सुदरिसणाए, सद्धिं उरालाइ भोगभोगाई भुझेमाणे
विद्दरिस्सइ । तर ण मे सगळे दारए अन्नया सयमेघ कुड- 10
ग्गादित्तं उयसंपज्जित्ताण विहरिस्सइ । तए ण से सगढे
दारए फुडग्गाहे भविस्सह अहम्मिए [जाव] दुप्पडियाणन्दे ।
एयकम्मे [0] सुबहुं पावकम्मं समन्जिणित्ता कालमासे कालं
फिच्चा इमीसे रयणप्पभार पुढवीर. नेरइयत्ताए उववन्ने ।
संसारो तहेव [जाव पुढवीप । से णं तो अणन्तरं उव्य- 15
हित्ता वाणारसीप नयरीए मच्छत्ताप उववन्जिहिद । से णं
तत्थ मच्छन्धिहिं पहिए तत्थेव चाणारसीप नयरीण
सहिकुलसि पुत्तत्ताण पच्चायाहिए । वोहिं । बुन्दे [.] पञ्चइए
[0] सोहम्मे कप्पे [0] महाविदेहे घासे सिज्यिहिट ॥
20
। वहस्तादत्ते।
524 "
जह ण भन्ते [0] " | पञ्चमस्स उमेयो ।
एघ गट, जम्बू-
तेण फालेण तेण समपण कोसम्बी नामं नयरी होत्या

·१२
विवागमसि
रिवरिपमिप [0] । बार पदोयाणे गाणे । सेयपरे
पत्य कोसम्पीय नपरीर सपापीए माम पया होत्या
मापा' [] मिपा पी। तस्स में सपाणीपस्स पुणे
5 मिपारेबीर मचर पाप नाम कुमारे होत्या माहीम []
एपण्या । तस्स हायपस्स कुमारस्स परमार्थ माम
देवी होत्या.
तस्स पं सपाणीपस्स सोमबते मार्म पुरोहित होत्या
रिउम्मेय [0] । तस्स जोमदत्तस्स पुपेरिपस्स पसाचा
10 म मारिया होत्या । तस्स सोमवचस्म पुते पचरचार
मसर पारस्साबचे नाम पाए त्पा मग्रीम [
तेर्ष बाते हमपर्ण सम मम महावीरे []।
समोसराप समर मग गोयमे तोष
[भार] यसमागमोमारे तो पासात्पी मासे पुरिसमा
15 पुरितं । पिम्ता । तदेव पुष्ण पुप्पम । मग वापरा।
पक पोपमा-
तेर्म का समरबहेब सम्मुरीचे पीने मारो
पासे सममोमो माम नपरे होत्या रिवरिपमिपसमिरे ।
वाप प तम्ममाम नपरे जिपसा रापा । तस्स जिय
20 सम्म रमो मरेसण मार्म पुरोहिर होत्या रिरमीय'
बाब मापम्पपस पाषिोत्या ॥
पर * से मोसग पुपरिर प्रियसस्स रपो र
पपिपरापमापार पहात गमे मारबार ममेर्ग
पतिवार गमेन पारसदार एमग परतार गिगा
254। देसि मोबसपा पेष हिवरगर गिगावा।

·बहम्मदत्ते ४३ जियसचम्स रन्नो सन्तिहोम करे । तम णं से महेसरदत्त पुरोहिप अट्टमीचोहसीम दुवै माहणनचियवहस्समुद्दे, चउण्हं मासाणं चचारि २, छह मासाणं थट्ट २, मंचच्छरस्स सोलस २ । जाहे जाहे वि य णं जियसनु राया परवलेणं यमिभुन्नड, ताहे ताहे वि य णं से महसरदत्त पुरोहिप 5 यसयं माहणटारगाणं अट्टसय सत्तिय दारगाणं अहसयं वहस्सदारगाणं अट्टसय मुहदारगाणं पुरिसे गिण्हावेह । २ तेसि जीवन्ताणं चेव हिययटण्डी गिण्द्दावेद । २ जियसतुस्स रनो सन्तिहोम करे । तए णं से परवले खिप्पामेव विद्ध- सिज्जड वा पडिसेहिज्जड वा ॥ 10 825 तप ण से महेसरढत्ते पुरोहिप पयकम्मे०]सुबई पावकम्मं समन्जिणित्ता तीमं वाससयं परमाउयं पालत्ता कालमासे काल किच्चा पञ्चमीए. पुढवीए उक्कोसेणं सत्तरस- सागगेवमट्टिाए, नरगे उववन्ने ॥ । से णं तयो अणन्तर उबहिचा इहेव कोसम्वीप नयरीम 15 सोमदत्तस्स पुरोहियस्स यमुढचाए भारियाप पुत्तत्ताए उचवन्ने । तर ण तस्स दारगस्स यम्मापियरो नियतवार- साहस्स हयं पयाम नामघेज फरेन्ति । "जम्हा णं यम्दं इमे टारण सोमदत्तस्स पुरोहियस्त पुत्ते वमुदत्ताए अत्तण, तम्हा णं होड अम्हं दारए वहस्सरदत्ते नामेण" । तर णं से 20 बदस्मादत्त दारण पञ्चधाईपरिन्गहिए [जाब परिवद्र । तम णं से वहस्सादत्तं उम्मुक्कबालभाये जोवणनमणुप्पत्त विनय- परिणयमेत होत्या । से उदायणम्स कुमारस्म पियवाल- वयस्सर याचि होत्था सहनायए सहबढियए. सद्द पंमुसी- 25

·४४
विवागमसि
वर से समापीर पपा मापा पारकारचम्मुष्य
ते । दए में से पायनामारे पूर्ण सर' [गाय]
'सत्यवााप्पमिती सरि परिपुरे रोपमा माने
कमाये विश्वमा सपानीयस्सरसो मापा परसबार
3 समुपए मोहर । ई मेया। मपडिया
बए। तर ते पहले पईसर [माच] 'सत्यवाह [.]
गापर्व कुमार मापा पवामिसेर पमिसिन्ति । तर
से जाप कुमार रावा वार मापा []।
तए से मास्साबत बारावस्त सो पुरो
10 विपकर्म गरेमाने सम्पादेश सम्ममिवान्गरे
विपक्पिारे बार पापि हत्या। दर में से पास्तावले
पुपेदिर मापवस्स रमो मन्गति मसब भनेगास
पाड प महामो विवाहे परिसमा
जपपा पार पम्मा वीर सर्दिसंपामो पाषिोत्या।
18 परमार देवीए सद्वि पसाई मायमोपा मुममा
विश्व
दम मापने वा पार भिष] बिसिए
रोपेव परमार्थ वी तेव वामन पासाप
पुराशिय पामाचारबीर मनिराणां मोममोगा मुखमा
20 पाम । २ मासुठठे [ ] तिमि मिगी बिगडे साहा
गस्साद पुरोहिप पुरिसर गिमावर [गाय) एवं
पिहावं बई भाषाधिराज पोयमा पस्सारणे
पुरोहिर पुपपोरापाच [व] मिरा ॥
पास्तार , भन्ते, परर मा काम्पर समाये
5 पमिाता पिशिता!"
पोयमा स्मारते पर पुदिप बोला
बासार परमार्य पागचा रोष विमामापसेसे रिपके

·नन्दिवद्धणे ४५ लियभिन्ने कए समाणे कालमाले कालं किच्चा इमीसे रयणप्पभाष पुढवीए [०] मसारो तहेव [0] पुढवी । तो हत्थिणारे नयरे मिगत्ताए पच्चायाइस्सइ । से णं तत्थ वाउरिएहिं वहिए समाणे तत्थेव हत्थिणाउरे नयरे लेडिकु. लंसि पुत्तत्तार, [0] 1 वोहिं । सोहम्मे कप्पे । महाविदेहे 5 वासे सिन्निहिइ ॥ निक्लेवो ॥ ६ । नन्दिवणे । जइ णं, भन्ते, [0]" छहस्स उक्खेदो । 826 एवं खलु, जम्बू 10 तेणं कालेणं तेणं समएणं महुरा नामं नयरी होत्था । भण्डीरे उज्जाणे । सुदंसणे जम्ने । सिरिदामे राया । बन्धुसिरी मारिया । पुत्ते नन्दिवद्धणे कुमारे अहीण° [0] जुवराया। तस्स सिरिदामस्स सुवन्धु नामं अमच्चे होत्था साम- 15 दण्ड [0] । तस्स णं सुबन्धुस्स अमच्चस्म बहुमितपुत्ते नामं दारए होत्था अहोण° [0] 1 तस्स णं मिरिनामस्स रत्नो चित्त नामं अलंकारिए होत्या । सिरिटामरत रत्नो चित्तं बहुविद अलंकारियकम्मं करेमाणे सवाणेनु य नयभूमि- याद य अन्तेउरे य दिनविवारे यावि होत्था ॥ 20 तेणं कालेणं तेणं लमरणं सामी समोरुढे । परिता निगया । राया निग्गो [जाच परिता पडिगया ।। तेणं कालेणं तेण समएणं लमणस्त जेट्टे [जाव राय- मगमोगाढे । तहेव हत्यी आले पुरिसं०] । तेसिं च णं ·विवागमुमसि पुरिता मग्मगर्व गर्न पुरिम पाप्सा [माप भरलारीतप रिपुर । तर 4 है पुरिर्स पपपुरिठा बबरसि तसि मपोमर्पसि सममोहम्पतीहासबसि मिसापेम्ति ! याप्प म्तर में पुरिसार्ण मस्सगर्य पापि भवापसे तो । समगोमई मप्पेगापा तम्बमरिषद मप्पेगाया तरप- मरिण भप्पेमापा, सीसपमरिणी, पप्पमापा फसमा मरि मप्पेगापा वारदमरिणी मापा २ पाभिसे एवं ममिमित्रान्ति । तयाणादा-मै ततं पयोमर्य समग्रोभूप भयोमपसंहासएवं गहाप बार पिपरम्ति । 10 साप्पम्तर मसार [मात्र] पोमर निम्ता बरेच [गाय पापरे । एब मु, गोपमा- तष का तेर्ष समए पर अमरीचे पीये माये पासे भीरपुरे नाम नपरे होत्या रिद []। सत्य सोहपुरे सपो सीहये बार्म पा होत्या । तस्स सीड 15 रास्स रपो दुरखोबणे नार्म चारगपाम होत्या मम्मिर [भाष दुप्परियाणन्दे । तस्स में पुग्योहणस्स बारमपागस्सामेपार बार पममेोत्पा । पाये पपकुणीमो मप्पेगापामो समरि पामो, पेगावामो उपभरिपामो मप्पेगापामो सीसग 20 मरिपामो मप्पेगापामो कसम्ममरिपामो मापेपायाभो बाररोखमरिपामो, भगणित्रयसि महिपा चिन्ति । तस्स पुरमोरपस्त पारणपाठपस्स पर सहपामो पप्पेगा पामो भासमुत्तमरिपामो, अप्पेगापामो इत्पिमुत्तमरिपामो नप्पेगावामो पोमुत्तमरिपामो पम्पंगापामो मरिसमुच 25 मरियायो भन्पेगापामो गम्मुत्तमरियामो मप्पेगरपामो ·नन्दिवद्धणे ४७ अयमुत्तभरियायो, यप्पेगइयाओ एलमुत्तभरियाओ बहुएडि- पुण्णाश्रो चिट्ठन्ति । तस्स णं दुजोहणस्स चारगपालगस्स वहवे हत्थण्डयाण य पायण्डुयाण य हडीण व नियलाण य संकलाण य पुना निगरा य संनिक्खित्ता चिट्ठन्ति । तस्स णं दुजोहणस्त चारगपालगस्स वहवे वेणुलयाण य 5 वेत्तलयाण य चिञ्चालयाण य छियाण य कसाण य वायरा- सीण य पुञ्जा निगरा चिट्ठन्ति । तस्स णं दुज्जोहणस्स चार- गपालगस्स वहवे सिलाण य लउडाण य मोग्गराण य कणगराण य पुक्षा निगरा चिन्ति । तस्स ण दुज्जोहणस्स चारगपालस्स वहवे तन्ताण य वरत्ताण य वागुरयाण य 10 वालयसुत्तरज्जूण य पुञ्जा निगरा चिट्ठन्ति । तस्स णं दुज्जो- हणस्स चारगपाल्गस्स वहवे असिपत्ताण करपत्ताण य खुरपत्ताण य कलम्बचीरपत्ताण य पुञ्जा निगरा चिट्टन्ति । तस्स णं दुज्जोहणस्स चारगपालगस्स वहवे लोहनीलाण य कडगसकराण य चम्मपट्टाण य अल्लपल्लाण य पुञ्जा निगरा 15 चिट्ठन्ति । तस्स णं दुजोहणस्स चारगपालगस्स वहवे सूईण य डम्भणाण य कोहिल्लाण य पुजा निगरा चिट्ठन्ति । तस्स णं दुज्जोहणस्स चारगपालगस्स बहवे पच्छाण य पिप्पलाण य कुहाडाण य नहच्छेयणाण य दभतिणाण य पुजा निगरा चिट्ठन्ति ॥ 20 तए ले दुज्जोहणे चारगपालए सीहरहस्स रन्नो बहवे चोरे य पारदारिस य गण्ठिमेए य रायावयारी य अणहारए य वालवायए य विस्सम्भवायए य जूयगरे य लण्डपटे य पुरितेहिं गिण्हावेइ । २ उचाणए पाडेइ । २ लोहदण्टेणं मुहं विहाडेइ । २ अप्पेनइए तत्ततम्ब पजेइ अप्पेगरए तडयं 25 पज्जेइ, अप्पेगइए सीसग पन्जेइ, अप्पेगइए कलकल पज्जेइ,

·१८
विद्यममुमसि
मपंगाम पार पाया मम्पेमामा पेव ममिसे
पर्म करो। मगर उपापर पारेर, २ माममुर्च पामेछ
मपेपाप रत्यिमुपाद मा रम्नुत्त परामपपार
हामुरे पारे पास बम्मा १मपगार दे और
5 मोहि पम्पा । मापगाए पपाई पन्या मापार
पापणए पावर अप्पेपार हापर्व कप, पप्पंगाए
पियामपण परे, पप्पेगार संघरिपमा पे,
पपेपार सकसपण रेह मपेपार हरपछिपए कप
[मा] सत्याचारि करो, मपगार अणुवयाहि पबिार)
10 बापरासीहि पपायो । अप्पेबार पचापर बारपार
रेसिपमा समा म यो ।२ पुरिसे रख
म्पानो मापपार तन्तीहि य गाय सुचहिप हत्येस
पास पनामा परसि पापुष्पाहर्ग परखो। मप्पे
गार पसिपाहि पा] समीरपत्तरिय पप्यार
13 बात मम्मिायो । मप्पणार. निमस प भारत प
कोम्परेमु प वापस प बनुएम प मादकीयर पस
बरामो प पायो, परि महार। मप्पेगार सामो
प रम्मचपि प पम्पिास प पापडुप्रियास पछि
मी पाराको २ मम्मि कपार पप्पगाए सत्यति
20 4 बार नापेपरिप मा पच्छा रमेश पफमेी
प बाहर पहाग २ मापास ख्या, पुणे
समाणे बरपास गप्पारे।।
तर से दुग्मोर बारमपाएर एवमम्मे सुबहुं पाय
कर समरिमविचारगतीस बाससवार पप्माग्य पायचा
25समासे का किया पीर पुरवीर उमोसे वापीस
सागरापमटिरा पपचार पपणे।
127 सेमी मनन्तरं राहिला होष माराप

·नन्दिसेणे नयरीए सिरिदामस्स रन्नो बन्धुसिरीए देवीए कुच्छिसि पुत्तत्ताए उववन्ने । तए ण बन्धुसिरी नवण्ह मासाण वहु- पडिपुण्णाण [जाव] दारगं पयाया। तए णं तस्ल दारगस्स अम्मापियरो निव्वत्त वारसाहे इमं एयारूवं नामघेज करेन्ति, 'होउ णं अम्हं दारगे नन्दिसेणे नामेणं' । तए ण से नन्दि- 5 सेणे कुमारे पञ्चधाइपरिखुडे [जाव] परिवड्डइ । तए ण से नन्दिसेणे कुमारे उम्मुक्कबालभावे [जाव] विहरइ, जोव्वण- गमणुप्पत्ते [० } जुवराया जाए यावि होत्था । तए णं से नन्दिसेणे कुमारे रजे य [जाव] अन्तेउरे य मुच्छिए इच्छइ सिरिदामं राय जीवियाओ ववरोवित्तए, सयमेव रजसिरिं 10 कारेमाणे पालेमाणे विहरित्तए । तए णं से नन्दिसेणे कुमारे सिरिदामस्स रन्नो बहूणि अन्तराणि य छिहाणि य विव- राणि य पडिजागरमाणे विहरइ ॥ तए ण से नन्दिसेणे कुमारे सिरिदामस्स रन्नो अन्तर अलभमाणे अन्नया कयाइ चित्तं अलंकारिय सदावेइ । २ 15 एवं वयासी । तुम्हे ण, देवाणुप्पिया सिरिदामस्स रन्नो सव्वट्टाणेसु य सव्वभूमीसु य अन्तेउरे य दिन्नवियारे सिरि- दामस्स रन्नो अभिक्खण २ अलकारिय कम्मं करेमाणे विहरसि । तं ण तुम, देवाणुप्पिया सिरिदामस्स रन्नो अल- कारिय कम्म करेमाणे गीवाए खुरं निवेसेहि । तो ण अहं 20 तुम्हं अद्धरजयं करिस्सामि । तुम अम्हेहिं सद्धिं उरालाइ भोगभोगाई भुञ्जमाणे विहरिस्ससि" । तए णं से चित्ते अलंकारिए नन्दिसेणस्स कुमारस्स एयमट्ठ पडिसुणेइ ॥ तए णं तस्स चित्तस्स अलंकारियरस इमेयास्वे (जाव] समुप्पजित्था, जइ णं मम सिरिदामे राया एयमट्ट आग- 25 मेइ, तए णं मम न नज्जइ केणइ असुमेणं कुमरणेणं मारि- " ४

·विवागमुमसि
सा' चिबमीर श्रेणेव सिरियामे पया सेमेष पास
सिणिर्म पपपस्सिपर्ग परसम[]यासी,
" सामी, बबिसेमे हमारे पये प[भाष मुनि
एप्पा तुम्मे मीबियामो बषपेविता सपमेष रामसिरि
5 कारेमाणे पामापे मिरितर. । तप से सिपिामे
पपा विचस्स यकारिपस्स रपमा सोप्या निसम्म बास
पच बाप] साए मन्दिर्य कुमार पुरिसेहि गिनाया।
एएम पिदाणे बसं मापा । " प गोपमा,
भबिसेने [जाब शिप ।
10 “मदिसेमे कुमारे इमो पुरासमासे पार किया
की गति करिबरखिदिशा.
"गोपमा नन्दिसेणे कुमारे सा पासा परमार
पाणचा पाम्मासे काई किच्चा मासे एपमप्यमार पुर
वीर [ संसारो हेर । तमो इत्पिमारे पपणे मा
15चार पशिविर से सत्य मणिपदिय समाजे
तत्पेष सेशिक[ ]ोरि[]। सोहम्मे हप्प [ महाभियो
पासे सिनिभरि दुझिदिए, मुग्विरिपरिषिणाधिपम
एस्वार्थ पत करेहिए।
20
। उम्बरदचे।
[चालयो।
528 मानव समएप पासवणे परे।
बस माम माये । सम्पप बन्ले ताप पार
25 प्रसनबरे सियले पपा । रूप में पारससे परे

·उम्वरदत्ते ५१ सागरदचे सत्थवाहे होत्था अड्डे [०] । गङ्गदत्ता भारिया । तस्स सागरदत्तस्स पुत्ते गगदत्ताए भारियाए अत्तए उम्बर- दत्ते नाम दारए होत्या अहीण° [जाव] °पश्चिन्दियसरीरे।। तेणं कालेणं तेण समएण समणे भगवं [0] समोस- रणं, [जाव परिसा पडिगया । 5 तेण कालेणं तेणं समएणं भगवं गोयमे, तहेव जेणेव पाडलत्तण्डे नयरे तेणेव उवागच्छइ । २ पाडलसण्ड नयरं पुरथिमिल्लेणं दुवारेणं अणुप्पविसइ । २ तत्थ णं पास एगं पुरिसं कच्छुल्लं कोढियं दोउयरियं भगंद्रियं अरिसिल्लं कासिल्लं सासिल्लं सोगिल सुयमुहसुयहत्थं सडियपाय- 10 गलियं सडियकण्णनासियं रसियाए य पूइएण य थिविथि- वियवणमुहकिमिउत्तयन्तपगलन्तपूयरुहिरं लालापगलन्तक- पणनास अमिक्खणं २ पूयकवले य रुहिरकवले य किमिय- कवले य वममाणं कट्ठाइ कलुणाई विसराई कूयमाणं मच्छि- याचडगरपहकरेणं अन्निज्जमाणमग्गं फुट्टहडाहडसीसं दण्डि- 15 खण्डवसणं खण्डमल्लगखण्डघडहत्थगय गेहे २ देहवलियाए वित्ति कप्पेमाणं पासइ । तया भगव गोयमे उच्चनीय [जाव] अडइ । २ अहापज्जत्तं [०] गेण्हइ पाडलसण्डाओ पडिनिस्खमइ । २ जेणेव समणे भगवं [0] भत्तपाणं पडिट- सेइ समणेणं अभणुनाए समाणे [जाव) विलमिव पन्नग- 20 भूएणं अप्पाणेण आहारमाहारेर, संजमेणं तवसा अप्पाणं भावेमाणे विहरइ ॥ तए णं से भगवं गोयमे दोच्चं पि छट्ठक्त्रमणपारण- गंसि पढमाए पोरिसोए सज्झाय [जाव] पाडलिसण्डं नयरं दाहिणिल्लेणं दुवारेणं अणुप्पविसइ, तं चेव पुरिसं पासह 25 कल्लुल्लं तहेव [जाव] संजमेणं तवसा [0] विहरह ॥ ०

·"
मियतासमसि
तर से मोयमै उच्च पिण [ोष शाब
पचारिममि दुपार मणुप्पपिसमापे व पुरित
पम् [0] पाता।
बोत्यं पिमा अत्तरे 1 इमेपासे मन्पत्पिर
3 समुप्पाने महोइमे पुरिसे पुरापोरापान [ग]
ई पाती। रख तु मां भावे पर साब पन्ते
मेव पारडमगपरेव वामममि । २ पाय
[] पुरत्पिमिस्लेव बुवारेज पनि । वत्य - पुरित
पासामि कप्पु (माय] पेमा । तर मोबण
10 पारमनसिपाहिणिले दुबारे [0] तप्पणमवमवसि
पपरियम तरेर [.] । तर ५ मा पोत्पण' []
सत्रएपारेप बप्परिसामि तपेष पुरितं पासामिपाल
(भाव) विधि कप्पेमाणे दिए । सिम्ता मम । पुष्णम
पुषण । [• बागप" म मोपमा-
15 सर्व काठेव में समरण पोष बम्पुरी पीपे मारे
पासे विजयपुरे नाम नपरे होत्या रिर [] । तर
विजयपुरे नपरेपगरहे नाम पपा होरपा रास्त कर
पपरमरपो पमन्वयमाम बने होत्या भागारमीपपारद
है जमाकुमारमिच्दै सामागे सतापापतिगिम जनोसे
20 भूपावरमा रमापने पाणीकरणे सियारय मारपेमारमा
तए 4 से पन्तले विजयपुरे नपरे बमरा
सरया मस्ते गरे य मनसि मे पामराय माय
पाहा मम्ममि बार दुपधाभ प गिमाणाण प पाटि
पाप प पगियाप प अपादान यमणादाण प सममान
25 4 मारपाण ५ मिमगाम परोरियाण परिपाम
प मााराण मापेमापा मम्ममा पसेर, मागा
पान सपना भापमापा गोदामसाा मापेमामा

·उम्बरदत्ते ५३ मगरमंसाई, अप्पेगइयाणं सुसुमारमंसाइ, अप्पेगइयाणं अय- मंसाई, एवं एलयरोज्यसूयरमिगससयगोमंसमहिसमंसाई, अप्पेगइयाणं तित्तिरमसाइं, अप्पेगइयाणं वट्टकलावकवोयकु- पकुडमयूरमंसाइं अन्नेसिं च वह्नणं जलयरथलयरखहयरमाईणं मसाई उवदेसेइ, आपणा वि य णं से धन्नन्तरी वेज्जे तेहिं 5 वहूहि मच्छमंसेहि य [ जाव ] मयूरमंसेहि य अन्तेहि य वहहिं जलयरथलयरखहयरमंसेहि य सोल्लेहि य तलि- एहि य भजिएहि य सुर च [ ६ ] आसाएमाणे विसाए- माणे विहरद ॥ तए णं से धन्नन्तरी वेज्जे एयकम्मे [ • ] सुबहुं पावं 10 कम्मं समन्जिणित्ता वत्तीसं वाससयाइं परमाउयं पालइत्ता कालमासे कालं किच्चा छट्ठीए पुढबीए उक्कोसेणं बावीस- सागरोवमट्ठिपसु नेरइएसु नेरइयत्ताए उववन्ने ॥ तए णं सा गङ्गदत्ता भारिया जायनिन्दुया यावि होत्था, जाया जाया दारगा विणिहायमावजन्ति । तए णं तीसे 51 गगदत्ताए सत्थवाहीए अन्नया कयाइ पुव्वरत्तावरत्तकाल- समयंसि कुटुम्बजागरियं जागग्माणीए अयं अज्झथिए [जाव) समुप्पन्ने । एव खलु अहं सागरदत्तेणं सत्थवाहेणं सद्धिं वहइ वासाई उरालाई माणुस्सगाई भोगभोगाई भुञ्ज- माणी विहरामि, नो चेव णं अहं दारगं वा दारियं वा 20 पयामि । तं धन्नाओ णं ताओ अम्मयाओ सपुण्णाओ कय- त्थाओ कयलक्षणाओ, सुलदे णं तासिं अम्मयाणं माणुस्सए जम्मजीवियफले, जासिं मन्ने नियगकुच्छिसंभूयाई थणदुद्ध लुद्धयाई महुरसमुल्लावगाई मम्मणपजंपियाई थणमूलकवस्त्र- देसभागं अभिसरमाणयाई मुद्धयाई पुणो पुणो य कोमल- 25

·पियाममुसि
मोबमेरि त्यहि गिभिरण स्पानिवेसिया पति
समुळावर घमारे पुणो पुषो मयुरप्पमगिर । मई
मपत्रा मपुच्चा भयपुन्या रचो गमदिन पचा।
सेर्य छ मम ई [भाष बसन्ते सागराचं सत्पपाईमा
5 पुषिता स पुष्पवत्पमाघमाताबार ममाप पमिए
पानिपपतववसंबन्पिपरिपपमहिमा विपासासम्ममो
नयरामो परिमिक्चमिचा पहिला मेष सम्बएस्स ।
स्वस्त अवायवरोष बागफितर । वरपर
पस्स सायरस महवि पुष्फर्ण करिता अनुपापक
10 सिपाप भोपापाचप, या पाई.देवाणुप्पिया, बारमा
परिप वा पपामि, तो बातुर्म वा पदार्य व मार्य
- मास्वनिर्षि मणुषसास्सामि चि
मातापितरसंडे, [जाप] बसन्ते
प सागरबते सत्पबारेमेष पदापण।२ सागर
द तत्पबाईल पासी, " जामा रेषाणुप्पिया,
15 तुम्मे सरि [ शाप न पण । ममि बापु
प्पिपा तुम्मे मम्मणुमाया [ बाब ] भाषाइवित्त।
तर से सापपने पास मारिचर बपापी “मर्म
पि, रेवाणुप्पिए, रस चेष मबोर को तुम पारम
पारि वा पपारमाप्ति । पारचार मारिपार रपमई
20 मवाना।
तर सापडाचा मारिया खापरपरसत्वबारे
एपमा मम्ममापा समापी सुपुष्फ माय] महिमा
सरि सपामो मिहामो परिनियमा। पारम्सबपरे
मामगोप निमगफा । २ देने पुश्परिणी मेम पमा
25 गप्पण। पुश्वरिपीर तोरे सुम्पुणपापात्पमताई

·उम्बरदत्ते कारं उवणेइ, २ पुक्वरिणि ओगाहेइ, २ जलमजणं करेड, २ जलकोडं करेमाणी पहाया कयकोउयमद्गलपायच्छित्ता उल्ल- पडसाडिया पुस्खरिणीयो पच्चुत्तरह,२ तं पुप्फ° [0] गिण्दइ, २ जेणेव उम्बरदत्तस्स जक्तस्स जस्खाययणे तेणेव उवाग- च्छइ, २ उम्बरदत्तस्स जस्सस्स आलोग पणामं करेइ, २ 5 लोमहत्य परामुसह, उम्वरदत्तं जमलं लोमहत्थेण पमन्जइ, २ दगधाराए अभुक्सेइ, २ पम्हल° [0] गायलट्टी ओलूहेइ, २ सेयाह वत्थाई परिहेढ, २ महरिदं पुप्फारुहण मल्लारुद्दण गन्धारुहणं चुण्णारहण करेड, २ धुव डहइ, २ जन्नुपायव- डिया एवं वय, जह णं अह, देवाणुप्पिया, दारग वा दा. 10 रियं वा पयामि, तो णं [0] " [ जाव ] ओवाइणइ । २ जामेव दिसि पाउन्भूया तामेव दिसि पडिगया ॥ तर णं से धन्नन्तरी वेज्जे ताओ नरयायो अणन्तरं उबट्टित्ता इहेव जम्बुद्दीवे दीवे पाडलसण्डे नयरे गगदत्ताए मारियार कुच्छिसि पुत्तत्ताए उववन्ने । तए ण तोसे गङ्ग- 15 दत्ताए भारियाए तिण्डं मासाणं बहुपडिपुण्णाणं अयमेयारूवे दोदले पाउभूए । “धन्नाओ णं तामओ [जाव ] फले, जाओ णं विउलं असणं पाणं साइमं साइमं उवक्त्रहावेन्ति, २ यहिं [ जाव ) परिखुडाओ तं विउलं असण पाणं खाइम साइमं सुरं च [६] पुप्फ° [जाव गहाय पाडलसण्डं नयरं 20 मज्यमझेण पडिनिस्वमन्ति, २ जेणेव पुस्खरिणी तेणेव उवागच्छन्ति, २ योगाहेन्ति, २ ण्हाया [जाव] पायच्छितायो तं विउल असणं [2] यहहिं मित्तनाइ [जाच सद्धि आसा. पन्ति, २ दोहलं विन्ति "। एय मपेहेर, २ कल्ल [जाच] जलन्ते जेणेव सागरदत्ते सत्यवाहे तेणेव उवागच्छइ । २ 25 सागरदत्तं सत्यवादं एवं वयासी, "घनायो ण तायो [जाव]

·विवागमुबास
विपम्ति तं प्यामि 4 [गार] निमित्तप" | सर से
मागगरसे मायबाहे मारवार मारिपाए एपमई मणुनामा ।
नए प मा गारसा सामरद सत्यवाहे मम्मपु
पापा ममापी बिम् मतप ४] सातार।२रि
3 ममर्म ५ सुरं - [१] सुरई पुक [0] परिगिमायो।
जाब हापा परित्रम्मा मेमेष म्बराचस्स
सम्पापयण गार पुर्ष पर पुस्वरिपी तष र
सरहामा मिस [आय महिमामो गार
मापन पत्राचारविभूमि रेम्ति । एसा गर
10 पना मारिपा ना मित्तलाईर मारि मगरमी
पारि मरिन विधर्म मसर्व [५] पुरंद पिये
मामेष रिमि पाउम्म्या सामब दिसि परि
मा गहरना मत्यवाही पामापदारमत गर्म
सुदमरण परिषर हर म सा गादता मारिपा मार्ग
15 मामा परिपुष्पा [ मात्र] पपापा। सिरिया (भाई)
समाज म दाग्य सम्बत्तस्म सपनम्म पोषारपद,
+र .] भारए रम्परगत माम । तर से
उम्रन पसभापरिमारिष परिपारा॥
मप न मे मागपत मापबारमारमित बाष]
समाम कार रिमा गापना पि{ । मारते
मिर मिए नासम्म बापचम्म पारगस्स
पप्रया पार मगराँम प्रमगममगमे मामस रोपापा
पाप्मपा मा-माम माम माबकारे तर से
मापन हारा मोमति गगापारि ममिमा समाये
2 महिपाप जाब मिरा र मालु गापमा, रम्परा
पुगपगपाम IN पप्पणुमयमा रिहरा
गया
"
.

·सोरियदत्ते ५७ ८ से णं उम्बरदत्त कालमासे काल किच्चा कहिं गच्छि- हिद, कहि उवधज्जिहिइ ? ॥ "गोयमा, उम्बरदत्ते दारए बावत्तरि वासाई परमाउयं पालइत्ता कालमासे काल किच्चा इमीसे रयणप्पभाए पुढ- वीए नेरइयत्ताए उववन्ने । संसारो तहेव [जाव] पुढवी। 5 तो हत्थिणाउरे नयरे कुक्कुडत्ताए पच्चायाहिइ । गोटिव- हिए तत्थेव हत्थिणाउरे नयरे सेहिकुलसि उववजिहिद । योहिं [0] सोहम्मे कप्पे [0] महाविदेहे वासे सिज्झिहिइ ॥ ॥ निक्खेवो ॥ 10 । सोरियदत्ते। [ अहमस्स उक्खेवो ॥ ] ६ 29 तेणं कालेणं तेण समएण सोरियपुरं नयर । सोरियवडिसगं उजाणं । सोरियो जक्खो। सोरियदत्ते राया । तस्स ण सोरियपुरस्स नयरस्स चहिया उत्तरपुर- 15 थिमे दिसीभाए एत्थ ण मगे मच्छन्धवाडए होत्था । तत्थ ण समुद्ददत्त नामं मच्छन्धे परिवसइ अहम्मिए जाव] दुप्प- डियाणन्दे । तस्स ण समुद्ददत्तस्स समुह दत्ता नाम भारिया होत्था अहीण [0] पश्चिन्दियसरोरा । तस्स णं समुहदत्तस्स पुत्त समुददत्तार भारियाए अत्तए सोरियदत्ते नाम दारए 20 होत्था अदीण° [.] | तेणं कालेणं तेणं समएणं सामी समोसढे [जाव] परिसा पडिगया ॥ तेणं फालेण तेणं समरणं जेडे सीसे [जाव] सोरिय.

·विवागसमसि
पुरे पपरे उच्चनीपमनिसमा कुम्मा मापस मा
दार्प पहाय सोरिपपुरानो नबरामो परिनिरुतमा । सन्स
मान्मबारगस्स मासामन्ते पीपपमा महामदा
मिपार महन्त्रपरिसार मम्मपर्व पासा गं पुरिसं कई
मुग पिम्मर्स मीचमा विशिभिरियाभू नीम्मा
शमनियत्वं मममसर गर मनुभागे पार
गई विसरा उपमा भमिक्मनं २ पाप प सदर
कम्प पिमित्रवछे पबममा पासा। हमे नमरियर
[4] समुप्पम्मित्या [] पुण्पोयबाप [व] पिप ।
10 संपरा । बष समन भगवं वाच] पुनममपुपम
[भार] बागर, " गोपमा-
वेष का ते समएचे देष सम्मुडीवे पी माणे
पासे मनिपुरे नाम नपरे होत्या । मिते पपा । तस्स में
मित्तस्स रचो सिरीर माम महापसिर होत्या, माम्मिच
15 [बार ] दुप्परिणामले ।
तस्स सिरीपस्स महाणसिवस्त पाये मकिपा प
पापरिपा पसारणिया प विधमामत्येवमा कति
पाये सपमा प{भार] परापातपय य, भर पसाब]
मरिसेप तितिरे प [भाष ममरे पीषिपामो पपरोम्ति।
20. सिरीयस्स महापसिपस्स पम्ति म प से बारे
तित्तिरा प [शाब मम्प पक्षीप्ति संविच्या विन्ति
बाप पर पुरिसा रिमामयबा ते पहले सिटिरेप
[भाष] मरेप बीपियामो व मिप्यन्ति । २ सिरीप
स्स महापसिपस्स बस्ति । पर से सिरीर महान
25 सिप एवं असपरयम्परपपरा महाईप्पपिपिपाई
कए, गा, सगरपिपाधि प पास्वगिपाभि प

·सोरियदत्ते दीहनण्डियाणि य रहस्सखण्डियाणि य हिमपक्काणि य जम्मपक्काणि य वेगपक्काणि य मारुयपक्काणि य कालाणि य हेरगाणि य महिट्ठाणि य आमलरसियाणि य मुद्दियारसि- याणि य कविट्टरसियाणि य दालिमरसियाणि य मच्छर- सियाणि य तलियाणि य भज्जियाणि य सोल्लियाणि य 5 उवक्खडावेन्ति, अन्ने य बहवे मच्छरसे य एणेज्जरसे य तित्तिररसे य [जाव] मयूररसे य अन्न च विउलं हरिय. सागं उवक्खडावेन्ति । २ मित्तस्स रन्नो मोयणमण्डवंसि भोयणवेलाए उवणेन्ति, अप्पणा वि य णं से सिरीए महाण- सिर तेसि च वहिं जलयरथलयरखहयरमंसेहिं च रसि- 10 पहि य हरियसागेहि य सोल्लेहि य तलिएहि य भज्जि- एहि य सुर च [६] आसाएमाणे [८] विहरइ । तए णं सिरीए महाणसिए एयकम्मे [0] सुबहु पावकम्म समस्जि- णित्ता तेत्तीसं वाससयाइ परमाउय पालइत्ता कालमासे फालं किच्चा छट्ठीए पुढवीए उववन्ने ॥ 15 तए णं सा समुद्ददत्ता भारिया निन्दू यावि होत्था, जाया जाया दारगा विणिहायमावजन्ति । जहा गादत्ताए चिन्ता, आपुच्छणा, मोवाइयं, दोहला, [जाव] दारगं पयाया, [जाव] 'जम्हा णं अम्ह इमे दारए सोरियस्स जस्खस्स मोवाइय- लद्ध, तम्हा णं होउ अम्हं दारए सोरियदत्ते नामेण ' । तए 20 ण से सोरियदत्ते दारम पञ्चधाई॰ [ जाव ] उम्मुक्कवालभावे विनयपरिणयमेत्ते जोव्वण° [0] होत्था ॥ तर ण से समुद्ददत्ते अन्नया कयाइ कालधम्मुणा सं 'जुत्ते । तर णं से सोरियदत्ते यहि मित्तनाइ° [ ० ] रोय- माणे समुद्ददत्तस्स नीहरणं करेइ, लोडयाई मयकिच्चाई 25 करेइ, अन्नया कयाइ सयमेव मच्छन्धमहत्तरगत्तं उघसंप-

·विगगमुपास
पुरे नपरे पचनीयमतिमा रमाई [] महापरगत समु
पार्प गदाप सोरिपपुपमो मपराग परिनिमा पस्स
मापपारगस्स परसामन्तेन बीययमागे महापा
मिपाए मारबपरिसार मसग पासा एप पुरिसं सा
। मुमा निम्मर्स मारिधम्माषपद विरितिरियामूर्व भीमसा
रमनियर मपाकष्टएवं गए मणुहग्गे माम
पार पिसरा रुपमाम पमिक्पर्ष २ पाप प मीर
रूपमे पििमकपमेप पममा पासा । २इमे मम्मरियर
[२] समुप्पग्मित्या [] पुपपोराणाम [अब पि ।
10 पर्ष पिटेर । २ अपेव समये भगा जाम] पुष्पमा
[शाष पागर " मोपमा-
तेच व ते समपर्ण पोप जम्मुरीचे पीने माणे
पासे नाम्पुिरे मार्म परे पोरया । मिले रापा । तस्स
मित्तस्स रो सिरीर मार्म महाबसिर दोरया, माम्मिए
15 [जाब ] तुप्परिपापले ।
तस्स न सिरीपस्स महाणसिपस्साये मच्हिमा प
पागरिपा पवारधिमा प विधमरमपदेपणा
सा
पाने सनम प [भाष परागारपरागे प, भए प[ग]
महिसे प, तितिरे प[माब) मरेप बीवियामो बस्ति ।
20. सिरीपस्स महाणसिपस्स बन्दि बयेप से पाये
विजियप विप मम्रा प पारसि विम्या सिन्धि
बो प प पुरिसा रिखमामलेपमा ते पो तितिरेप
[य] मझरेप बीबिपामो पेष निप्पन्ति । सिरीय
स महाबसिपस्स पबन्ति । हरसे सिर महाप
25 सिए पूर्व परपसरणावरान मंसा कप्पपिम्पिमा
कप, है महा समिपाणि प स्थपिपालि प

·सोरियदत्ते दीहखण्डियाणि य रहस्सखण्डियाणि य हिमपक्काणि य जम्मपकाणि य वेगपक्काणि य मारुयपकाणि य कालाणि य हेरगाणि य महिहाणि य आमलरसियाणि य मुद्दियारसि- याणि य कविहरसियाणि य दालिमरसियाणि य मच्छर- सियाणि य तलियाणि य मज्जियाणि य सोल्लियाणि य 5 उवक्खडावेन्ति, अन्ने य वहवे मच्छरसे य एणेज्जरसे य तित्तिररसे य [जाव] मयूररसे य अन्न च विउलं हरिय सागं उवक्खडावेन्ति । २ मित्तस्स रन्नो भोयणमण्डपंसि भोयणवेलाए उवणेन्ति, अप्पणा वि य णं से सिरीए महाण- सिए तेसिं च वहिं जलयरथलयरखहयरमंसेहिं च रसि- 10 एहि य हरियसागेहि य सोल्लेहि य तलिएहि य भज्जि- एहि य सुर च [६] आसाएमाणे [४] विहरइ । तए णं सिरीए महाणसिए एयकम्मे [0] सुवहु पावकम्म समज्जि- णित्ता तेत्तीसं वाससयाइ परमाउय पालहत्ता कालमासे कालं किच्चा छट्ठीए पुढवीए उववन्ने ॥ 15 तए णं सा समुद्दयत्ता भारिया निन्दू यावि होत्था, जाया जाया दारगा विणिहायमावजन्ति । जहा गङ्गदत्ताए चिन्ता, आपुच्छणा, ओवाइयं दोहला, [जाव] दारग पयाया, [जाव] 'जम्हा णं अम्ह इमे दारए सोरियस्स जक्खस्स ओवाइय- लद्धे, तम्हा णं होउ अम्हं दारए सोरियदत्चे नामेण ' । तर 20 ण से सोरियदत्ते दारम पञ्चधाई॰ [जाव ] उम्मुक्कचालभावे विनयपरिणयमेत्ते जोव्वण° [0] होत्था ॥ तए ण से समुद्ददत्ते अन्नया कयाइ कालधम्मुणा सं जुत्ते । तए णं से सोरियदत्ते बहहिं मित्तनाइ° [ 0] रोय- माणे समुद्ददत्तस्स नीहरणं करेइ, लोइयाई मयकिच्चाई 25 फरेइ, अन्नया कयाइ सयमेव मच्छन्धमहत्तरगत्तं उवसंप-

·विणाममुपसि
विचम विहराए से सोरिपाचे पाए मप
मार भारम्मिर [भाव] पुप्पडियामदे
तर पं दस्स सोरिपरचमपण्पस्स पाये पुरिसा रिस
म [ गीपाहिजपामानां मोगाइम्ति । २ बरी
5 पगारुणारिप एमपि राममेरि प पसरपति प
पापबाहिर मर्पपुहिप पपुगी पमपमेय
मध्यपुरोहिप सम्मारिप तिमिरापि मिसियहि प
पिस परिसित परिहिरीहिप सितिपिप
गादि प म प फुटपासेहि य पदम्परिप सुत्तर
10 पेहि प पापयहि पब सगम [प] पर
गारपमगे प गिगम्ति, गापामो मस्ति, कई गान्ति
मम्मर ऐम्लि, मायसि पम्ति । मन्ने पसे पाये
पुरिसा रिखमामलेपणा मापरत सोलि पठशि-
शीप मरिणीयपमर्गसि विसिपेमायाविरन्ति ।
18 मयप्पा विप से सोरिपरचे पहिं सगमति.
[भार परगारपाीिप सोमरि मनिपी पति
दिपपुर [५] पासापमाणे [५] पिाए।
तर वस्त सोरिपदचस्स मयस्स मप्रपाकया
ते मासो पनि पमग्गिए पभारेमापस्तमम
20 पर गम पो पापिहोत्या । तर प से होरिपरच
मापे मापार पेपणार नमिमूर उमाणे कोम्बिपपुरिसे
सारा २ पपासी, गम तुम्हे, पाणुप्पिपा
सोरियपुरे नपरे सिमाम [शापा पोप प मापा १ सय
गम्पोसेमाषा र पातमा बागुप्पिया मोरिफ
25चस्स मम्हार पमे पमो।
तंगमम्मोवा

·सोरियदत्ते [६] सोरियमच्छियस्स मच्छकण्टयं गलाओ नीहरित्तए, तस्स णं सोरियदत्ते विउलं अत्थसंपयाणं दलयह । तए णं ते कोडम्बियपुरिसा [जाव] उग्रोसेन्ति | तए णं ते वहवे वेज्जा य [६] इमेयारूवं उग्घोसणं उग्रोसिज्जमाणं निसामन्ति । २ जेणेव सोरियदत्तस्स गेहे 5 जेणेव सोरियमच्छन्धे, तेणेव उवागच्छन्ति । २ बहहिं उप्प- त्तियाहिं [e) वुद्धीहि य परिणममाणा वमणेहि य छडणेहि य मोवीलणेहि य कवलग्गाहेहि य सल्लुद्धरणेहि य विस- ल्लकरणेहि य इच्छन्ति सोरियमच्छन्धे मच्छकण्टयं गलाओ नीहरित्तय, नो संचाएन्ति नीहरित्तए वा विसोहित्तए वा । 10 तए णं ते वहवे वेज्जा य [६] जाहे नो सचाएन्ति सोरिय- स्स मच्छकण्टग गलाओ नोहरित्तए, ताहे सन्ता [ जाव] जामेव दिसि पाउभूया तामेव दिसिं पडिगया । तए णं से सोरियदत्ते मच्छन्धे पडियारनिविण्णे तेणं दुक्खेणं अमि- भूए सुक्के [जाच] विहरइ । एव खलु, गोयमा, सोरिय- 15 दत्ते पुरापोराणाण [ जाव ] विहरइ" ॥ लोरिए ण, भन्ते. मच्छन्धे इओ कालमासे कालं किच्चा कहिं गच्छिहिए, कहिं उववज्जिहिइ ? " ॥ ॥ "गोयमा, सत्तरि वासाइ परमाउयं पालइत्ता कालमासे कालं किच्चा इमीसे रयणप्पभाए पुढवीए [.} ससारोतहेव, 20 पुढवी । इथिणाउरे नयरे मच्छत्ताए उववन्ने । से णं तो मच्छिएहिं जीवियाओ ववरोविए तत्थेव सेट्टिकुलंसि [0] योहिं [0], सोहम्मे कप्पे [0] महाविदेहे वासे सिन्झिहिद" ॥ । निक्लेवो ॥

·૧૨
विवागमुसि
। देवदचा।
[पर सोये ॥]
10 काडे ते समर पेपर नाम नपरे
त्या रि[] पुरपिरिसर यामे । परणो बाटो।
समणानो रापा। सिरीसी । पूतनम्मो कुमारे पुषयमा।
तत्य रोहीण नपरे रचे बाम गाहार्य परिक्सा
मी [0] । कन्दसिरी मारिपा । तस्स चस्स पूषा
गसिपए पचपा पदचा नार्म दारिपा त्या पाप
10 [भाष रवि रविणसरीप।
तेजकाम समपणे सामी समोसरे बाष] परिसा
निगया। काज समर बेटेबन्तेवासी
सामन[] सोष [भाष रायममामोगारे त्वी बासे
पुरिसे पासा । सेसि पुरिसाण भन्मग पासा पं स्थिर
15 ममोरपवाय उपियामध्यमार्स [माब] सहे मित्रमा
पासा । २मे बत्पिरतोष लिम्पर गावं
पासी एसा मन्ते इरिया पुबमीप मासी!"
"चा, गोपमा-
दे पर वे अमर होष ममुरी मारे पासे
20 एमाले बाम नबरे घेत्या शि[] । मुहासेणे गरा।
हस्स महासेपस्स यो पारिणीपामोरवाने ऐबीमार्स
मोरोो पापि होत्या । तस्य * महासेमरस एचो पो
हारिनीष रेपीर मर पीरसेमे नाम हमारे बोरा
महीप [रापा ।
वर + तस्स सोरसेक्स्स असारस सम्माफ्यिपे माया
-

·देवदत्ता ६३ फयाइ पंच पासायवडिसयसयाई करेन्ति अभुग्गय° [0] । तम् णं तस्स सीहसेणस्ल कुमारस्ल अम्मापियरो अन्नया कयाइ सामापामोक्त्राणं पश्चण्हं रायवरकन्नगसयाणं एगदिवसे पाणि गिहाविसु । पञ्चसयओ दामो । तए णं से सीहसेणे कुमारे सामापामोक्ताहिं पश्चसयाहिं देवीहिं सद्धिं उप्पि 5 [जाय) विहरइ ॥ तम् णं से महासेणे राया अन्नया कयाइ कालधम्मुणा संजुत्ते । नीहरण । [0] राया जाए महया' [0] ॥ तए णं से सोहसेणे राया सामाए देवीए मुच्छिए [] अवसेसायो देवीओ नो आढाइ नो परिजाणाइ, अणाढायमाणे 10 अपरिजाणमाणे विहरइ । तर णं तासि एगूणगाणं पञ्चण्हं देवीसयाणं एगृणाइ पञ्चमाईसयाई इमीसे कहाए लद्धट्ठाई समाणाइं, “एवं खलु, सामी, सीहसेणे राया सामार देवीए मुच्छिए [2] अम्ह धूयाओ नो आढाइ, नो परिजाणाइ, आणाढायमाणे अपरिजाणमाणे विहरइ । तं सेयं स्त्रलु अहं 15 सामं देवि अग्गिपओगेण वा विसप्पयोगेण वा सत्थप्प. योगेण वा जीवियायो ववरोवित्तए । एवं संपेहेन्ति । २ सामाए देवीए अन्तराणि य छिदाणि य विवराणि य पडिजागरमाणीओ विहरन्ति ॥ तर णं सा सामा देवी इमीसे कहाए लट्ठा समाणी 20 एवं वयासी, "एवं खलु सामी, पञ्चण्हं सवत्तीसयाणं पञ्च माइसयाई इमोसे कहाए लट्ठाइ समाणाइ अन्नमन्नं एवं वयासी, 'एव खलु सीहसेणे [0] ' [जाव] पडिजागरमाणीयो विहरन्ति । तं न नज्जइ णं मम केणइ कुमरणेणं मारिस्सई" ति कठ भीया [जाव] जेणेव कोवघरे तेणेव उवागच्छइ ।२ 25 मोहय [जाव] झियाए ।

·मिसम्ममुसि सरसे सीरप्सेचे पपा इमीसेपारम्पसमाणे औषवपरमेय सामापी देवेष उपागमन । २ सम्म रेवि भोइस गाव पास, १ पासी, “ वाणुप्पिप, मोहप [बाब झिमासि!" तिर पसासामा देवी सीइसे रखा कुत्ता समाधी सप्फेपरफेभिर्य पीसे पर्व एवं पयासी, “ एछ सामी मम मगूज पासपचीसपान यूपपद्यमासयाम इमासे पाप म्य हा समापा [ ] मनमो सहापेन्ति, २ बासी पर्व पर सीसे या सामाए बीए परि मुरि 10 धर्म बायोमो बहार [ भाष) सपनि पदामि परिमागरमावीम्ये पिपरन्ति म नग्मा। ] | मीया [बाब) सियामि। तर से सीसे सार्म विजयासी मा तुम वाप्पिर, भोप आष) शिपादि। मरता 15 अतितामि मा बत्यिको वि सरस भावा पपाहे मा मविस्सा चि क नारि धारी [0 समा सासेप र तमो परिनियमा, २ कोम्मिपपुरिसे सावे पपईपासी पण तुम्मे, देवाणुप्पिपा, सुपएस्स मपरस्म परिपा एर्प मापारसाये ममेषश्चम्म- 20 स्पसमिषित पाहावीर्य [0, ममंश्यमापति पचप्पिणा। पए में ते निपपुरिसा करप (भाव) परिसुमेन्धि, १ उपधनपरस्स बहिपा पथरियमे रितीविभार मई सागारमा जार) ऐन्ति ममगाचम्म[ ] पातादी मेव सीसे रापा पेश पागच्छन्ति . तमापचिप 25 पचप्पिमन्ति।

·देवदत्ता ६५ तए णं से सीहसेणे राया अन्नया कयाइ एगूणगाणं पाण्डं देवीसयाणं एगूणाई पञ्चमाइसयाई आमन्तेइ । तरण तासि एगृणपञ्चदेवीसयाणं एगृणपश्चमाइलयाई सीहसेणेणं रना थामन्तियाई समाणाई सन्चालंकारविभूसियाई जहा- विभवेणं जेणेव सुपइट नयरे, जेणेब सीहसेणे राया तेणेव 5 उवागच्छन्ति । तए ण से सोहसेणे राया एगणपञ्चदेवी सयाणं एगूणगाणं पञ्चण्ड माइसयाणं कूडागारसालं आवासं दलयइ ॥ तए णं से सीहसेंण राया कोडम्बियपुरिसे सद्दावेइ, २ एव वयासी, गच्छह णं तुम्मे, देवाणुप्पिया, विउलं असगं 10 [४] उवणेह, सुयशु पुष्फवस्थगन्धमल्लालकार च कूडागारसालं साहरह य"। तप णं ते कोदुम्मियपुरिसा तहेव [जाव] साह रेन्ति । तर, गं तासि एगुणगाणं पञ्चण्डं देवीसयाणं एगण- पञ्चमाईसयाई सवालंकारविभूसियाड करेन्ति, २ तं विउलं यमणं [८] सुर च [६] साधमाणाई गन्धवेहि य नाड- 15 एहि य उवगीयमाणाइ २ विहरन्ति ॥ तए, णं से सोहसेणे राया अद्धरत्तकालसमयंसि वहिं पुरिसेहिं सद्धि संपरिखुडे जेणेव कृडागारसाला तेणेव उवागच्छइ, २ कूडागारसालाए दुवाराइ पिहेइ, २ कूडागार- सालाए सम्बो समन्ता अगणिकाय दलयइ । तए णं तासि 20 एगणगाणं पञ्चण्डं देवीसयाणं एगणगाड पञ्च माईसयाई सोहरम्ना बालोवियाई समाणाई रोयमाणा (8] यत्ताणारं असरणाई फालधम्मुणा संजुत्ताई ॥ तर ण से सोहसेणे राया एयकम्मे [2] सुबहु पाव- कम्मं समन्त्रिणित्ता चोत्तीसं वाससया परमाउयं पालइता 25 ५

·1
विरापमुसि
काममासे पर किया पीए पुरषीर फकोसेप पापीस
सागबमरिसुमेपपवार उपयोग से समों मपन्त
उम्पहिचा पेहोरर नपरे पस्स सत्याहस्सकन
सिपर मारिपार पिठसि पारिपचार पो । तर
5सा कगासिरी मवर्गमासा गाव भारिप फ्यापा धम्मा
[] मुरुमा । तर वीसे पारिपाय मम्मापिपये निम्मच
परसारिपार विराई मत [] [जाब मिनार' बाम
पे परेति ॥ [ोर 4 पारिपा वरचा
नामे । सारेबाचा पारिवा पापापरिगरिपा
10 [शाच परिषu
वर व सा रेपचा दारिपा सम्मुखबामाषा गोष
पेण येय डावग्येण प [शाब मांग विशा गहिरासरीप
शापा पापि शेरपा । दरसा रेपरचा पारिपा मापा
पार पापा [शाष] "पिमूसिया पर्व माहि जाब
15 परिस्थिता प्पि मापासवर्गसिमतिसे पीपमापी
पिहय॥
इम समपरचे पपा पार [जाप] बिसिर
मार्स पुररिजा पूर्ण पुरिसेहि परिसंपरिपुरे भासपाहि
णियाए विद्यापमाणे चस्स गाहापास्स पिस्स मारसा
20 मते पीपा । हर से सम सपा शा] धीरपय
माणे देवाच दारिष पि मापासतकर्मसि पतिले
कीम्माधि पासा । चार पारिपाए गोममेष पाप
ज्येष प शा] पिमिए कोम्बिपपुरिसे सराह पर्व
पासी
95
कस्स ग पाणुप्पिपा, रसा पारिवा, किया
नामशेष!.॥

·। , देवदत्ता ६७ तए ण ते कोडुम्बियपुरिसा वेसमणरायं करयल° [जाव एवं वयासी, "एस णं, सामी, दत्तस्स सत्यवाहस्स धूया कण्हसिरीए भारियाए अत्तया देवदत्ता नाम दारिया स्वेण य जोवणेण य लावण्णेण य उक्किट्ठा उकिसरीरा॥ तए णं से वेसमणे राया आसवाहिणियामो पडिनियचे 5 समाणे अन्भिन्तरठाणिज्जे पुरिसे सहावेइ, २ एव वयासी, गच्छह ण तुम्मे, देवाणुप्पिया, दत्तस्स धूयं कण्ह- सिरी मारियाए अत्तयं देवदत्तं दारियं पूसनन्दिस्स जुवरनो भारियत्ताए वरेह जइ वि सा सयंरज्जसुक्का” ॥ तम णं ते अन्भिन्तरठाणिजा पुरिसा वेसमणेणं रना 19 एवं वुत्ता समाणा हतुहा करयल° [जाव] पडिसुणेन्ति । २ पहाया [जाच] सुद्धप्पावेसाइ [0] संपरिखुडा जेणेव दत्तस्स गिहे तेणेव उवागच्छित्था । तए णं से दत्ते सत्थ- चाहे ते पुरिसे एजमाणे पासइ, २ इतु [0] आसणाओ अमुद्देइ, २ सत्तट्ठ पयाइ पञ्चुग्गए आसणेणं उचनिमन्ते । 15 २ ते पुरिसे आसत्थे चीसत्ये सुहासणवरगए एवं वयासी। " संदिसन्तु णं, देवाणुप्पिया, कि आगमणप्पोयण " तम् णं ते रायपुरिसा दत्तं सत्यवाई एवं वयासी, "अम्हे णं, देवाणुप्पिया, तव धूय कण्हसिरीए अत्तयं दारियं पूसनन्दिस्स जुवरमो भारियत्ताए परेमो। त ज णं जाणासि, 20 देवाणुप्पिया, जुत्तं चा पत्तं वा सलाहणिज्जं वा, सरिसो वा संजोगो, दिजउ णं देवदत्ता भारिया पूसनन्दिस्स जुवरन्नो । भण, देवाणुप्पिया, कि दलयामो मुकं तए णं से दत्ते अन्भिन्तरटाणिज्जे पुरिसे एवं वयासी, 'एयं चेव, देवाणुप्पिया, मम नुक्कं, जं वेसमणे राया 25 मम टारियानिमित्तण अणुगिण्हइ " ॥ ।

·मिलाममुसि
ते यपि पुगिसे विरवर्ण पुष्करल्यणम्पमतापरेन
सपाय, परिषिसम्र । तर ते ठापिग्मपुरिसा मेर
समले एपा पद बागपाति २ समपरत रखो
एपमा निम्ति
5 तर से रत पाहाई माया पार सौमति
तिरिकारपरिषसमावचमुसि बिगई मसर्ष [पपस्य
दि. २ मिसनार []मामन्ते, गारधा] पापमिळते
पासपपरगर मित्त [] सरि र्सपरितुरे पिठलं
मसः [] भासारमा हिपजिमिपमुजुत्तरामर []
10 मायम्त [३] मित्तनारमिपा [] पिउसपम्पपुमायाप]
बडकारेण सकारे २ देपद पारिख पा (जार)
विभूसियसपर पुरिससास्तषारिणीय सीप पुर २
अमित [गाप] सरि संपरिएर सप्पिडदौर [गाय] *मार
परीर्ष गीर्य मपर मार्ममहर्म प्रणेप समपरा गिरे
15 जेबसममे सपा सण उपायप्पा करपड' [माय)
बाबा समस्त रो रेषत दारिप बना।
हर से समणे रापा खर पारिय पार्य
पासा. २ मा [ ] विउल अस [] सामावर
५ मित्तमा [0] मामलेर शा] समारो, २ पुसमाप
20 कुमार रात परिच पाप पुण्हे८२ सेपापीकर
से िमसागर ३ परनपत्या पप, मणिहाम १
पूमन्दि पुमार पपचार पारिपार पापि पिदार। तर
पसे समये रापा पूनमनिमारस्स रेप रिप
पम्पिटीर भार] 'रर्ण महया दीसधारसमुइएवं पापि
25म्पदणे काप २ पदचाप पारिपार ममापिपये मिठ

·देवदत्ता ६९ जावें] "परियणं च विउलेणं असण° [0] वत्थगन्धमल्लालं- कारेण थ सकारेह संमाणे जाच पडिचिसजेइ ! तप णं से पूसनन्दी कुमारे देवदत्तार सद्धि उप्पि पासाय° [0] फुट्टमाणेहि मुइद्गमत्यप हि यत्तीसइबद्ध° [0] उवगिज्जमाणे जाव] विहरइ ॥ 5 तए णं से वेसमणे राया अन्नया फयाइ कालधम्मुणा संजुत्ते । नीहरणं । [जाव राया जाग ।। तए णं से पूसनन्दी राया सिरीए देवीर मायाभत्तए यावि होत्या । फल्लाकल्लि जेणेव सिरी देवी तेणेय उवा गच्छड, २ सिरीप, देवीए पायवटणं फरेद्द, २ सयपागसह- 10 स्सपागेहि तेलहिं अभिलावेद अहिसुहाए मंमसुहार तथा सुहाए रोममुहाए । चउबिहाए संवाहणाघ सवाहावेइ, २ सुरभिणा गन्धवट्टपणं उचट्टावेड, २ तिहिं उदहिं मज्जावेड़, तं जहा, उसिणोदण्ण सोमओदपणं गन्धोदण्णं, २ विउलं यमणं मोयावेद, २ सिरीए देवीए पहायाए [जाब) पाय. 15 च्छिताग जिमियभुत्तुत्तरागयाप तए ण पच्छा पहाइ वा भुअङ्क चा, उरालाइ माणुस्सगाई भोगभोगाइ भुञ्जमाणे घिहरर ॥ तर णं तीसे देवदत्ताम देवीए अन्नया कयाइ पुव्व- रत्तावरत्तफालसमयंसि फुडम्बजागरियं जागरमाणीए इमेयाम्वे अज्झथिए, [4] समुप्पग्ने, ण्व सलु पूसनन्दी राया सिरीण देवोप माइभत्ते (जाय विहरर । त एण्ण वन्सेवेणं नो 20 सचाप.मि अद्द पूसनन्द्रिणा रत्ना सद्धि उरालाई [0] भुन- माणी चिदरित्तप । त सेयं पल मम सिरि टेविं अग्गिप- योगेण घा विसप्पयोगेण वा मन्तप्पयोगेण वा जोघियायो चचगेवित्तम।२ पृसनन्दिणा रत्ना सद्धिं उरालाइ भोगभोगाई भुञ्जमाणीप पिहरित" । एवं संपेहेइ । २ सिरीप, देवीप अन्तराणि च [३] पडिजागरमाणी विहरः ।। 25

·नियममुसि
सरसा सिरी देवी माया प्यार मम्मापा पिर
रिपसपकिरमसि मुरपचा बापा पापिहोत्या ।इम -
पेपरचा रेवी मेष सिपी मेष बागम्छा । २
भरमा विरीपञ्चमपिसि सुरपामु पासा. रिसामे
5 करो, बेमेन मचपरे व मागप्ठार मारण
पपमुख्य रमेव सायद २ समोरमूर्प मनधि-
अपसमा संग्रसरण पहायवेव सिपीपीपेषमा
पण २ सिौर वीर मबाणशि परिवा। तर सा
सिरी देवी महपा महया सर्व मारसिता कामसम्मुप्पा
10 मुता।
तर सीसे सिपर बार बासरीचे भारसिपसरे
सोचा निसम्म पेब सिरीदेवी देव मागमान्ति।
पतर्षि मो ममबममापि पाप्सन्ति । देश निरी
विी उमेद वागमन्ति । २ सिरि देवि निप्पा विधी
15 बीपिपपिप्पमा पाप्सन्धि । २ यो मायमितिका
रोपमापीमो कम्बमाचीमो विम्ममावीमो मेष पूजवादी
सपा सेवेब बागपति । २ पूसनदि पर्व एवं पाती,
"एवं सामी, सिप रेषी देबरचार पीप मकाले
पैष जीवियानो पपरोमिपा । वप से प्रसादी रापा
20ठाधि सीर्ष अम्विर एपमा प्रेमा मिसम्म मापा
मारसोएवं फुसे समापे परमनियर शिष चम्पपनर
पापचे पस चि परणीपसि सपो संविधरिए।
तर से प्रसवम्बी फ्या मुचम्तरेव पास बीसमे
समाये पसरयष सत्यवाह मिमाष]"
25 परियमेव मरि रोपमा सिर वीए भागापरसीर

·अजू ७१ ॥ नीहरणं करेइ । २ आसुरुत्ते [४] देवदत्तं देवि पुरिसेहिं गि- पहावेइ, तेणं विहाणेणं वझं आणवेइ ॥ " तं एवं खलु, गोयमा, देवदत्ता देवी पुरापोराणाणं [0] विहरह" " देवदत्ता णं, भन्ते, देवी इओ कालमासे कालं किच्चा 5 कहिं गमिहिइ, कहिं उववज्जिहिद ?" ॥ "गोयमा, असीइं वासाई परमाउयं पालइत्ता कालमासे कालं किच्चा इमीसे रयणप्पभाए पुढवीए नेरइयत्ताए उव- वन्ना । संसारो। वणस्सइ° [0] । तओ अणन्तरं उव्वट्टित्ता गङ्गपुरे नयरे सेडिकुल° [0] बोहि [0] सोहम्मे [0] महा- 10 विदेहे वासे सिज्झिहिद ॥ १०. । अजू। "जइ णं, भन्ते [0]" [ दसमस्स उक्खेवो ॥] एष खल, जम्बू 15 तेण कालेणं तेणं समएणं वद्धमाणपुरे नामं नयरे होत्था। विजयवद्धमाणे उज्जाण । माणिभद्दे जक्खे । विजयमित्ते राया । तत्थ ण घणदेवे नाम सत्यवाहे होत्या अड्ढे [0] । पियर नाम भारिया । अञ्जू दारिया [जाव] 'सरोरा । समो- सरणं । परिसा जाव पडिगया । 20 तेणं फालेणं तेणं समएणं जे जाव] अडमाणे [जाव मित्तस्स रन्नो गिहस्स असोगवणियाए अदूरसामन्तेणं वीइ. वयमाणे पासइ एग इत्थियं सुक्कं भुक्खं निम्मंस किडि- किडियाभूयं अट्ठिचम्मावणद्धं नीलताडगनियत्यं कट्ठाई

·5
विरागमसि
सपा सिया रुपमाष पासा। [0] मिन्ता बदेरा
[भाव एष पयासी " मन्ते रिपपा पुप्पममेरे
प्राप्ती!"।
वापरणं । " गोयमा-
वर्ष पाप ते समपर्व हर सम्पुरोषि रोपे मारे
पासे हम्पुरे मार्म नपरे हत्या । साय व बरते राया।
पुरपासिरी नाम गपिपा होरया । [पम्पमो] । तर *
सा पुरषोसिरी गणिपा इनपुरे पर पपये पसर गा)
प्पमिामो गई पुग्णप्पभोगेहि पजाब) ममिभोगेचा
10 रपाई मापुस्सपाई मायमोगाई मुहमापी पिया
राए पैसा पुरोप्सिरी पणिया रपम्मा [.1 मई
[समरिमणिचा पपतीस पातसपाई परमाग्य पागता
परमासे का दिया गीय पुरीए से 1.] मेर
एपचाए सरपमा । सा पंतपो भपान्तर सहिचाप
15 बसमाबपुरे नपरे पपरेपस्स सत्पदाहस्स पिपामारिपार
कठिसि पारिपठाए सपमा । तप सा फ्णिाभारिपा
मप मासा परिर्प पपावा। माम मसि। *
बाजार
तर से पिजए पपा मास्चात [] पाते
10 मई पासा नबर मप्पनो मार बये, पानी
[चाब] मार मारिपाए सरि प्पि [गाप] पिया
वर ठोसे पाए पोए समपा पा जापिसो
पारम्पप पापि होत्या तप से पिर पाबोइम्पि
पुरिसे सहाय, २६ पयामी गया पाणुप्रिया,
25 परमाणपुरे नपरे सिपाहम [गाव संपपर,

·अजू ७३ देवाणुप्पिया, विजयस्त रन्नो अझूए देवीए नोणिसूले पाउ- भूए । जो णं इत्थ घेज्जो वा [६] " [जाव] उग्घोसेन्ति ॥ तए णं ते वहवे वेज्जा वा [६] इम एयारूचं सोच्चा निसम्म जेणेव विजए राया तेणेव उवागच्छन्ति । २ उप्प त्तियाहि [१] परिणामेमाणा इच्छन्ति अक्षुए देवीए जोणि- 5 सूलं उवसामित्तए, नो संचाएन्ति उवसामित्तए । तए णं ते वहवे वेज्जा य [६] जाहे नो संचाएन्ति अञ्जुए देवीए जो- णिमूलं उवतामित्तए, ताहे सन्ता तन्ता परितन्ता जामेव दिसि पाउभूया तामेव दिसि पडिगया । तए ण सा अञ्जू देवी तार वेग्रणाए अभिभूया समाणी सुक्का भुक्खा निम्मसा 10 कट्ठाइ कलुणाइ विसराई विलवइ । एव सलु, गोयमा, अञ्जू देवी पुरापोराणाणं [ जाव ] विहरइ " ॥ अभू ण, भन्ते, देवी इमओ कालमासे कालं किच्चा कहिं गच्छिद्विइ, कहि उववन्जिहिर ? " " गोयमा, यजू ण देवी नवइ वासाइ परमाउयं पाल- 15 इत्ता फालमासे कालं किच्चा इमोसे रयणप्पमाए पुढवीए नेरइयत्ताए उववजिहिइ । एवं संसारो जहा पढमे तहा नेयध्व [जाव] वणस्सइ° [0] । सा ण तो यणन्तर उबहिचा सव्वओभद्दे नयरे मयूरत्ताए पच्चायाहिइ । ले णं तत्व साउणिपहिं वहिए समाणे तत्येव सब्बयोभहे नयरे सेट्टि- 20 कुलसि पुत्तत्ताए पच्चायाहिइ । ते णं तत्य उम्मुवाल भावे तहाल्वाण थेराणं [0] केवल वोहिं बुझिहिइ ! पर- ज्जा । सोहम्मे ॥" 'ले ण तायो देवलोनामो आउनएणं कहि नच्छि- हिइ, कहिं उचवन्जिहिइ ? " ! 25 ॥

·शिवायमसि
"गापमा महाविहे पण पामे [मा सिसिपिशाब
मम्त प्रतिर।
र पक गम्, समभेष [ग] सपणे पुरपिया
गार्थ समस्स भन्मयपस्स बयमा पाते।
'सेब, मम्ठे से भन्ते'।
। परमो मुक्तये तो।
पिनो मे दोपणे बने।
। सुपाहू।
म कामे ते समय रायगिरे नपरे । गुणसिपर
चाए । पुम्मे समोसो । बम् [गाब] पम्पासमाने एवं
बपाती गाप, मम्वे, समपेणं [भाष] सपोप पुरपिता
पार्ष अपमो पपत्ते, धाविनाया, मन्टे समर्ष [जापा
संपत्ते भो पहले।
वर से शाम्मे मपपारे समनपारंप बबासी,
"वं सम्, समर्ष बाब संपरेच समिधागा
रस अपना पश्चा।
सुबह महनदी ए मारप पायो ।
तदेव निवासे पपई प माप ।
मरनन्दी महणारे पणो परेप .
"बा, मन्ते समय आप संपरेन साविषागार्ष
पस मरमपमा पासा परमस्स मन्ते, भग्नपरस्त
सामिपंगा [बा) पोमो परचे!.॥
पर से सम्मै पपपपरेसम्भपमारवंपासी,

·सुवाहू ७५ "एवं खलु, जम्वू- तेणं कालेणं तेणं समएणं हथिसीसे नाम नयरे होत्था रिद्ध° [0] । तत्थ णं हथिसोसस्त बहिया उत्तरपुरस्थिमे दिसीमाए एत्थ णं पुप्फफरण्डए नामं उज्जाणे होत्था स- व्वोउय [0]। तत्थ णं कयवणमालपियस्स जक्खस्स जक्या- ययणे होत्था दिव्वे [0] । तत्थ णं हत्यिसीसे नयरे अदीण- सत्तू नामं राया होत्था महया' [०। तस्स णं अदीणसत्तुस्त रनो धारिणीपामोक्ता देवीसहस्सं ओरोहे यावि होत्था । तए णं सा धारिणी देवी अन्नया कयाइ तंसि तारिस- गंसि वासघरंसि सीहं सुमिणे पासइ, जहा मेहस्स जम्मणं तहा भाणियव्य [जाव] सुवाहुकुमारे । अलंभोगसमत्थं वा जाणन्ति, २ अम्मापियरो पञ्च पासायवर्डिसगसयाई कारवेन्ति अभु- ग्गय ° [0] भवणं, एव जहा महाबलस्स रनो नवर पुप्फचूला- पामोक्खाणं पञ्चण्हं रायवरकन्नयलयाणं एगदिवसेणं पाणि गिण्हावेन्ति । तहेव पञ्चसइओ दाओ, [जाव] उप्पि पासा- यवरगए फुट्टमाणेहिं [जाव विहरइ ॥ तेणं कालेण तेणं समएणं समणे भगवं महावीरे समो- सढे । परिसा निग्गया । अदीणसत्त् , जहा कूणिआ निग्गयो । सुवाहू वि जहा जमाली तहा रहेणं निग्गए, [जाव] धम्मो कहिओ। रायपरिसा गया ॥ । तए ण से सुवाहुकुमारे समणस्स भगवमओ [0] अन्तिए धम्म सोच्चा निसम्म हहतुट्टे उट्ठार उट्टेइ, [ जाव ] एवं वयासी, " सद्ददामि णं, भन्ते, निग्गन्यं पावयणं । जहा णं देवाणुप्पियाणं अन्तिए वहवे राईसर° [जाव) अहं णं देवा- ·बियामसि भूपिया अम्सिए पाणुमाए सक्षिामापा मिरम्म परिकामामि"। मारास मा परिम्प वर से शुभए समणस्स [ ] पाणुचापं सरसि- फ्पापाय गिरिधर्म परिमाया । २ हमेव [ दुसर जामेष [1. ते का ते समरमतवासी मजाम] ए दमासी, 'महोपं, भम्ते सुषमारे ऐप कम्त कसरये पिए पियाले मणुधे १ मपामे १ सोमे . समगे रिपसणे सुर । परमस्स वि पई, मन्टे, सुगाहमारे (J सोये (गा सागपात सिप, मन्ते, सुमाछमारे होपरी [4] [साब मुसये । हामी मन्ते, पुमारे या एपाया पण माणुस्सरिसी बिपा बिमा पचम हिमा ममिधमधागया!बास भासी पुष्पभो। "एपंच, गोपमा- ते कारण ते समपर्ण पम्मणेसा बाम पेग मार सपमा गार) पहि समप्पस सरिसंपरिणम पुप्पा- पुम्पि परमाणा गामाणुगार्म एग्जमापा ने हरियपारी भपणे भासमपत्रे साप देपेड पागन्धि, २ मापरि रमाउमिमागिय सर्व रुपसा मप्पा माबिमामा चिरन्ति । ते धडे देष सभर पम्मपोसा पेरा मते पासी मुरचे भान पपगारेराळे [भाबस्से मासमासे बममा विश्व पर से सरचे पपगारे मासम्ममय पारपर्गसि परमार पोरिसीर कप, ए पोष-

·सुवाहू
ওৈ
सामी तहेव, धम्मघोसे थेरे यापुच्छइ, [जाव] अडमाणे सुमु.
हस्स गाहावइस्स गेहे अणुपवितु ॥
तर णं से सुमुहे गाहावई सुदत्तं अणगार एज्जमाण
पासइ, २ हट्ठतु? यासणाओ अभुढेइ, २ पायविढायो पच्चो-
रुहइ, २ पाउयाओ ओमुयइ, २ एगसाढियं उत्तरासई
करेइ, २ सुदत्तं अणगारं सत्तट्ठ पयाई अणुगच्छइ, २
तिक्खुत्तो आयाहिणं पयाहिणं करेइ, २ वन्दइ नमसइ, २
जेणेव भत्तघरे तेणेव उवागच्छइ, २ सयहत्थेणं विउलेणं
असणपाणेर्ण पडिलाभिस्सामीति तुढे [0] ॥
तए णं तस्स सुमुहस्त गाहावइस्स तेणं दव्यसुद्धणं [.]
तिविहेणं तिकरणसुद्धणं सुदत्ते अणगारे पडिलाभिए समाणे
संसारे परित्तीकए, मणुस्साउए निवद्धे, गेहसि य से इमाई
पञ्च दिवाई पाउन्भूयाई । तं जहा-वसुहारा वुट्ठा दसद्धवण्णे
कुसुमे निवाडिए, चेलुक्खेवे कए, आयाओ देवदुन्दुभीयो
अन्तरा वि य णं आगासे अहो दाण अहो दाणं घुढे ।
हत्थिणाउरे सिंघाडग (जाव] पहेसु वहुजणो अन्नमन्नस्ल एवं
आइक्खइ [2], " धन्ने णं, देवाणुप्पिया, सुमुहे गाहावई [२]
[ जाव ] तं धन्ने णं, देवाणुप्पिया, गाहावई" ||
तए णं से सुमुहे गाहावई यह वाससयाई आउयं पाल.
यित्ता कालमासे कालं किच्चा इहेव हत्यिसीसे नयरे अटी.
णसत्तुस्स रन्नो धारिणीए देवीए कुच्छिसि पुत्चत्ताए उववन्ने ।
तए णं ला धारिणी देवी सयणिजंसि सुत्तजागरा २
ओहीरमाणी २ तहेव सीहं पासइ, सेसं तं चेव [ जाव ]
उप्पि पासार विहरइ । तं एयं खल, गोयमा, सुवाहुणा
इमा एयास्वा माणुस्सरिद्धी लद्धा पत्ता अभितमन्नागया"।

·4
पिसागमुर्मास
“पम् ई मन्ते मुराहमारे देवाणुप्पिया मन्तिर
मुमे मनिचा पापमो मषगारिक पम्मा!' ।
इम्ता, पम्।
तर से भपर्व गोपमे समर्ष मा [पदा मर्म
सर। २ संमेण तपसा भप्यान माविमा पितहर
से पमये मगर मापीरे पनपा पारपिसीमामो मब
पभो पुष्पपरवागामी पपपपमानवापपणामो परि
विस्यमा २ पहिया उपदपविहारे पियार
सुबमारे सममोबासर गार मिपपनीवालीये आष)
परिणामेमाणे बिहए।
सप से सुपामारे माया मा बामसा
मुहिरापुबमासिपीस ने पोसासामा टेपेज पचामम
२ पोसइसाई पमरमा पारपासवपभूमि परिसर, १
समर्मचार संपरा, २ एमर्सपार पुग. २ मामम
पपिना, २ पोटासासाए पोसहिए माममात्र पोसा परि
माममाणे शिया
तर उस्स पारस कुमारस्स पुपरतावरण
समपसि धम्मजापरिष सागरमापस्त इमेयाचे मम्झत्पिर
[AJ “पचाप हे पामागरवपरीमापसमिसा सत्य
में समचे मगर महावीरे [साब पिहप । पपा 4 ते पे
सरजम्प ] समणस्म ममममो मारिस पम्तिय
मुरा जाब पप्पपम्ति । पया ते पईवरतसपर' []
से समपस्स भयपमो मापीरस्स मसिर पक्षामा
[जाय) गिरिसम्मै परिपायम्ति । पापपईसरा)
से समस्त ममपमो महापीरस्स पम्सिर पम्मै समेम्ति ।

·सुवाहू - तं जप णं समणे भगव महावीरे पुव्वाणुपुब्बि चरमाणे गामा- णुगाम दूइज्जमाणे इहमागच्छिज्जा [जाव) विहरिज्जा, तप णं अहं समणस्स भगवमो अन्तिए मुण्ढे भवित्ता [जाव] पव्वपज्जा । - तए णं समणे भगवं महावीरे सुबाहुस्स फुमारस्स इम एयारूवं अज्यत्थियं [जाव] वियाणित्ता पुव्वाणुपुब्धि [जाच] दूइज्जमाणे जेणेव हत्यिसीसे नयरे जेणेव पुप्फगउज्जाणे जेणेव कयवणमालपियस्स जक्खस्स जम्माययणे तेणेव उवागच्छद, २ अहापडिरूवं उग्गई गिण्हित्ता संजमेणं तवसा अप्पाणं मावेमाणे विहरइ । परिसा राया निग्गया । तए णं तस्स मुवाहुस्स कुमारस्स [.] तं महया, जहा पढम तथा निग्गयो । धम्मो कहियो । परिसा राया पडिगया । तए णं से सुबाहुकुमारे समणस्स भगवयो महावीरम्स अन्तिर घम्म सोच्चा निसम्म हस्तु [0] जहा मेहे तदा अम्मापियरो यापुच्छड । नियन्त्रमणाभिसेयो तद्देव जाव] अणगारे जाए इरियासमिम [जाय वम्भयारी । तप णं से सुबाह अणगारे समणस्स भगवयो महायीरस्स तदा- सवाणं थेराणं यन्तिप सामाध्यमाच्याई पछारस अन्नाड अहिज्जड, २ वट्टहिं चउत्थरहम [०] तवोवहाणहिं यप्पाणं भाविचा बटु वाना मामण्णपरियान पाउणित्ता मानिया मंलेहणार, अपाणं झूमित्ता नहि भत्ताह अणसणाप छेदत्ता बालोउयपडिन्ते समाहिपत्त कालमाले काल किया सोहम्मे काप देवताए उववने ॥ से 4 तायो देवलोगायो आउन्नपं भवन्त्रण टिट- स्खपणं अन्तर चयं चइत्ता माणुस्मं विन्ग लहिहिः, २ ·विागममंसि कमर्स पोजिग्मिविद २ हाम्मा पेरा मन्तिए मुमे भार] पम्पास्सा । सेप तत्व पर पाताई साम पार बिसि । माओवपरिन् समाहिपते परमप सहमारे पाप देवताए सबबई। सेतामो देवमेगाम्य [] माणु स्तं । पन्धमा । पम्मसोए । मापुस । समो महासक। रामो मापुस्स। ठमो मापप । तमो माणुम्ह। तमो बारमे। तमो माणुस । सम्पासिरे । से तमो भणान्तरे रण- रिता मावि पासे यार मा सिम्मिलित [4] पर्ष सम्म् समपे जाप संपत्तेचे सरपिता पाष परमस्स मम्मपपरप्त मयमा पारे । रोषलपी॥ देणं कामेण ते समएवं समपुरे मबरे। पूमकर सम्माये । पमो सम्मे। पारदो राया। सरस्ता देवी। एमिपास पर्ष सम्म पाहत्तय समो प गोम पामिम्गादर्ण दामो पासाप मोगायब मस्त । बार भरमबी मारे । सिरिदेवीपामोपचापे पम्बसपार्ण। सामी- समोए । साबगपर्म । पुममरपुष्य । महाधिवेसे पासे पुपरीषिणो बपरी । विजयप मारे। अपमाडू तित्यपरे परिममिए । मगुस्सासर मिषरेप । सेर्स पर अपहुस्स [माम] महाधिदेहे वासे सिरिमारि. तमा म्यो। पीरपुर मपरं । मबोरम रखा । बीरकणमिते रापा । सिरी देवी। मुमार मारे। पात्तिरीपामोपता ·भद्दनन्दी-वरदत्ते ८१ पञ्चसयकन्ना । सामीसमोसरणं । पुषभषपुच्छा ॥ उसुयारे नयरे । उसमदत्ते गाहावई । पुप्फदत्ते अणगारे पडिलाभिए । मणुस्साउए निवद्धे । इह उप्पन्ने [जाव] महाविदेहे वासे सिज्झिहिद [२] ॥ 5 चउत्यस्स उक्खेवो ॥ विजयपुरं नयरं । नन्दणवणं उज्जाणं । असोगो जस्तो। वासवदत्ते राया । कण्हा देवी । सुपासवे कुमारे । भदापा- मोक्खाणं पञ्चसयाणं [जाव] पुषमवे ॥ कोसम्बी नयरी । घणपाले राया। वेसमणभदे अणगारे पडिलाभिए । इह 10 [जाव] सिद्धे ॥ ४ पञ्चमस्स उक्खेवो ॥ सोगन्धिया नयरी। नोलासोए उज्जाणे । सुकालो जक्यो । यप्पडिहो राया । सुकन्ना देवी । महचन्दे 15 कुमारे । तस्स अरहदत्ता भारिया । जिणदासो पुत्तो। तित्थयरागमण । जिणदासपुत्वभवो ॥ मज्झमिया नयरी । मेहरहो राया । सुधम्मे अणगारे पडिलाभिए जाव] सिद्धे ॥ ६ छहस्स उक्खेवो ॥ कणगपुर नयर । सेयासोयं उज्जाणं । वीरमद्दो जक्खो पियचन्दो राया । सुभद्दा देवी । वेसमणे कुमारे जुवराया। सिरिदेवीपामोक्खा पञ्चसया कन्ना । पाणिग्गणं । तित्थ- यरागमणं । घणवई जुवरायपुत्ते [जाव] पुन्वभवो। मणिवया नयरी । मित्तो राया । संभूतिविजए अणगारे पडिलाभिए 25 {जाव सिद्धे ॥ 20 6

·१८२
विवागमुसि
महापुरै नपर। रचसोपं लार्वारचपामो बस्यो।
बडे पया। समदा देवी। माप कुमारे । रईपामो-
लामो पबसपा पहा । पाणिग्मावं। विरपपराममर्च
(जाप] पुनमयो । मधिपुरं परं । मागरते पाहा ।
इनपुरे भपणारे परिणमिए [भाष] सिये ॥
८
10 सपोर्स पर । परम मा । परसेबो अन्यो।
ममपो पपा । सवा पी। मानी हमारे । सिरि
२वीपामोषणा पत्रसमा [भाव] पुपमये । महापोसे नपरे ।
पम्ममोसे पाहावं । पम्मसोरे बणणारे परिणमिर
[बा सिये।
13
परत स्पे।
चम्पा नपरी । पुषमारे माने । पुण्वमदो बायो।
से सपा । एई रवी । मापने हमारे पापा ।
सिरिफम्सापामोगा पासपा मा (बाब] पुनमचों ।
20 तिगिममी पपरी । जिपसर पपा । पम्मारिए मणमारे
परिम्ममिर [भा] सिये।
तेप्रो समएसागरमाम परेमया ।
25 सफर माये । पासमिको बायो। मिचमाती पथा।

·भद्दनन्दी-वरदत्ते ८३ सिरिकन्ता देवी । वरदत्ते कुमारे । वरसेणापामोक्खा पञ्च देवीसया । तित्थयरागमणं । सावगधम्मं । पुत्वभवपुच्छा ॥ सयदुवारे नयरे । विमलवाहणे राया । धम्मलई नामं अण- गारं एज्जमाणं पासह, २ पडिलाभिए समाणे मणुस्ताउए निवढे । इहं उत्पन्ने । सेसं जहा सुवाहुस्स कुमारस्स । चिन्ता 5 [जाव] पव्वज्जा । कप्पन्तरिओ (जाव] सव्वट्ठसिद्धे । तमो महाविदेहे जहा दढपइन्नो [जाव] सिज्झिहिद [२] । "एवं खलु, जम्बू, समणेणं [जाव) संपत्तेणं सुहविवा- गाणं दसमस्स अज्झयणस्स अयमढे पन्नत्ते" । "सेवं भन्ते, सेवं भन्ते" ॥ 10 विवागसुयस्स दो सुयक्खन्धा, दुहविवागो सुदविवागो य । तत्थ दुहविवागे दस अज्झयणा एकसरगा दससु चेम दिवसेसु उद्दिसिज्जन्ति । एवं सुहविवागे वि । सेसं जहा आयारस्स ॥ ॥ एकारसमें अङ्गं समत्त ।

·No text on this page.

·Notes, [ The two in numbers the beginning in the notes on each item indicate the page and line The notes are given to facılıtate the understanding of those topics of the text which are not made clear by the translation, introduction and vocabulary ] According to commentator Abhayadeva fariga in Sanskrit is fagrosa i e, the Revealed Text which explains the fruits of acts ( 978 ) The acts can be either good or bad Accordingly the work is divided into two parts or 946477, one dealing in 10 chapters with the fruits of bad acts (ie gelaa177 guppa ) and the other dealing in 10 chapters with the fruits of good acts (1 e gaan 9497) See note under the Traus P I 1 1 तेण कालेणं वेणं समएण The com takes the expression as of 10 o etc interpreting and Hy in locative and as an expletive sta denotes the greater division of time viz the fourth T8 or spoke of the present perauit cycle 44 denotes the particular period when the story to be described happens The general structure of the story is stereo otyped Arya Sudharman arrives at a particular

·86
tom puts tp at a particular noctuary The kog
Lad Lowaspeoplo come out to bear Ho relylow
discourse and go back. Then la ropil Jambu rahas
the question aod the story is darrutod. The der
cripdams of various persons and things to almo
steroolypod and are alwn meated in the last
by [] ( I want to tratto or 17 meter
and are to bo applied verbetion from other or
prerious tetta.
35 en anten 14 Páns comtituted
the pre-Vabrina Jalo texts which aro Dow lost
to as the prerent Jun canon us consisting the
prouchage of Blabarina Fuo pat lo order by
Deradhiqunin la tho Sth century AD Thund
K pocenu 4 kiode of knowledge, Ser Trum
P 96 for fullor details of 4 hlock of knowlege
3. 10 it corn rikt: Lo potsepti
the helgbt of 7 hand-meoret.
+ 16 km de The pelocipal Agama
ezta aro 13 in ouober The last one is lost
Thurn re possed 11 Anges of which make
to the 10th Aoga and the 11th Ang browser
4 11-13 contains a motor terro eolining
the 10 persone after whom each chapter in the
Ergt book ba dumed,
5 3 795 - 200 le dispropor
tionately bult la al licaba paralytie

·87 1 5 13 moothTot (STATO ] 79= 5e and 99% = 48 being dragged 52@Greco 1 e the head was covered very much with the patches of hair which had sprouted c£. 76€ meaning 'very much’in Guj com स्फुटितकेशसचयत्वेन विकीर्णकेश 'हडाह'ति अत्यथै शीर्ष-शीरो यस्य मरिछ्याचटकरपहगरेण by the swarms of flies, ace and Time are synonyms meaning 'a swarm' 5 21 FECH A kind of festival dedicated perhaps to Indra 6 28 Bare not hastily, that is, remaining careful as to the non-injury to living organisms while passing on the road 7 7 अणुमागजायए born afterwards Mrigadevi wants to show to Gautama sons born afterwards, as the first-born was deformed and ugly But Gautama asks her to show him the son hidden in the subterranean house She wonders how he knew about her decrepit son but Gautama explains that the information was given to him by his master of miraculous power 19 11 HEITTOTT See Trans P 10 foot-note 9. 14 दावा = दरवा, मोच्चा = भुक्त्वा correct the misprint als in the text 9 21 खेड com खेदेत्ति धूलिप्राकार a small town with mud-fortification 9 22-23 ET . ETC That town of Vijayavardh. amana had an extent of 500 villages. amizescent 9 24. रहउड = राष्ट्रकूट com . उदेति राष्ट्रकूटो मडलोपजीवी

·88
WAL A fogal officer who has the bead
of the provinco Lo the governor
10 -7 doncribe the crus ms of Ikkal.
+ tax #1 Riper-wu -com porte Adela
stils by making two or throw
times moro che quality of corn gtrea totho
farmers m thar aged, la certain texta thero the
roading ApS ( which coro, al noto) La by com
palling the rubjects to reador Borvice to tho
king's offcen. Are by charging oporbitant loterest
to the debtors, A-Ar-chargiog panidro tares
by creating fighus kod diesendons among people.
Re-by giving over a part of danct to an officer
with abwolute power on the condition of cho
payment of the fired rovdano.
10 9 oth-the head of town withia wbomo
nadius of two polenu thoroba not a doglo village
10 10 the fired line of motion to
bring about the roula dered
10.17 o dmultaneously P 10 18-19.
Tbo Bet of disore, soe Tran Foot poto P 15
11 4 [0] . kaovor, my Mood
Aganodaya Soria Tart med out though to
mmolog to the sun
11 11 THT with the box of argia
outrumot la their hand

·89 senses com Seven 11 16-18 अवहण branding अणुवासण by forcing oil inside through anus 745FR by entering oil inside the head etc by means of a leather string, or by entering the leather-string with oil inside through anus. FETEE is the same as ergaret, (the only difference being in the materials to be used 12 1 at star fåtar tired in body, tired in mind and परितंता (परि+/तम् Past part )i e tired in both mind and body 12 6 अदुहवसह [आर्त-दुखार्त-वशात ] pained in mind, pained in body, pained in आतों मनसा दुखितो दुखातों देहेन वशातों इद्रियवशेन पीडित । 12. 7 रयणप्पभा पुढवी The first of the hells in Jain cosmography, they are रत्नप्रभा, शर्कराप्रभा, वालुकाप्रमा, पंकप्रमा, धूमप्रमा, तम प्रभा, महातम प्रभा See my Ed of jane Appendıx III 12 8 सागरोवमहिइए-with the life of a Sagaropama See Trans Foot-note P 20 12 16-17. पुव्वरतावरत्तकालसमयसि In the first part of the night and in the later part of the night 12 22 निच्छद | e न इच्छद does not wish 15 18 खलीणमटिय खणमाणे etc while digging up the lumps of earth high up on the bank of the great bank of the Ganges com खलीणमटिय ति खलोनां आकाशस्था छिन्नतटोपरिवर्तिनी। Agamodaya Ed. reads सलीयमटियो, my Ms. reads सलीमटिय खगमाणे I e स्वलित- मृत्तिको सनन् ! e digging loose earth which would

·90
give way #th the load atompt of digging.
consequondly crushing the person doing so. This is
I think porhaps the correct interpretation,
1620-17 + Tbo description of a courtorun
namod Kamajan Rafaeft wellmansod in
72 ara For the cenumeration of 73800
मोपपतिसूत्र Suru's Ed P 77 Sara 107 पद
संकोच te परधानमोगरेमा Eodoned with 6+
qualition of a courteen com ara Pau
पानीबमोपियन माथि निषियी बनिभाय काम
पारसायोम्यामिमापीन पनि पनि प्रभामेरा
परिवति, शुमाया गणिपुरेसपेख - तप । पालट निसे
रमनीdalling Le 2g different way एम्बरपाया
who had 21 qualities of fanging the pusions of
men बचीमपुरिसोरवणाय direr in attending upon
in 34 was परंपपहिरोशिप-प्रतियोक्ति
wbone nuo sleep wxorgzos were awakened
by the youth Com मोतीमा एमणि
एपला सरस्वति पनि भाव प्रतानि पौरनेर
प्रतियोषितानि सामाननी प्रविधि पसारा
संगमानविन at who hd propor gue, spooch, ed.
dallance amourom tulband derer inamurtand
Fitting munnera
17 14 मेष by uting food wery tirth
noul that is the perzoo ba to burn u fost
for two das tad a half
men

·91 e as is said a 17 15 जहा पन्नतीए 1 e यया प्रज्ञप्त्यां 1 in the व्याख्याप्रज्ञप्ति or भगवतीस्त्र the fifth scriptureof the Jain Canon 18 3 वज्झकक्खडियजुयनियत्य who had put on pair of rough ( कक्खटिय ) rags fit for a person worthy to be killed ( वझवष्य ) The com instead of कक्खडिय reads करकडिय and explainB वध्यवासौ फरयो हस्तयो कठ्यां कटीदेशे युग युग्म निरसितश्चेति समासोऽतस्तम्, अथवा वघ्यस्य यत्करकटिकायुग निधचीवरिकाद्वयं तनिवसितो य स तथा तम् । 18 4 कागणिमसाइ सावियन्त being made to est the pieces of his own flesh, small as the काकणी or Gunja fruit 18, 5 फक्खरगसएहिं हम्ममाण being punished by hundreds of whips 18 24 गोमण्डवए अगस्तम्भसयसनिविटे A cattle-shed supported by hundreds of pillars 19 15 आसाएमाणीभो विसाएमाणीओ [ आस्वादयन्त्य विस्वादयन्त्य ] Eating a litttle and throwing away more as when we eat a sugar-cane, and eating more and throwing away less as when we सर आ = less, वि = more 21 गोतासम [ गोत्राप्तक ] One who does cruelty to cattle, 22 2-3 जायनिंदुया यावि होत्या, माया जाया दारगा विणिहायमावजन्ति com जातानि-उत्पन्नानि अपत्यानि नितानि- निर्यातानीत्यर्थ यस्या सा जावनिर्वृता वाऽपीति एतदेवाह-जाता जाता दारका विनिघातमापयते तस्या इति गम्यम् ॥ निदुचा, Therefore ·92 sccording to the conotnobator Afotbo tort foundt plaiou the measlog of quitte 23 11-12. Rat The nito performed at the birth of a child to with blm perhaps a long life Coun, वितिdि moi पसरप्रति सम्माम् । 1.c Tho rio performed at the ume of boyle birth consisting of the ceremony or breaking the Joyou dows of the birth (Gal. r) 694 traditional neon performed on the very day of birth, termostat This nto of spodog to child to the min and moon porformed on the 3rd day after the bath and cute mond tho dto of tho with right after the birth when the face of the chid fired. 23 18. des com a mesuraren trance on the annu La not checked from bb actions 24 2. Mowe drives out 24. बस्मिन्दाय मम put her into the brem, auco the courteko u pet to the barom who Tus fo the aboleto povredion of one lo whom barom abe ww placed rod It To not logul lor others to perder about her and roleto ber fulthfula sa 14 15 SCOO purrounded by the ·93 ring of men com, मनुष्या नागरेव मृगवन्धनमिव सर्वतःभवनात् तया परिक्षिप्त य स तया । 24 20 भवमोत्यपंधन अवकोटनेन च-प्रीवाया पवादमाग- नयनेन घंधनं यस्य स तथा त 1e bound him bending his neck backward 25 2 तिमागावसेसे दिवसे सूलीमिन्ने कए समाणे being impaled on gallows when one-third of the day only remained 25 11 जायमेत्तक वध्धेहिन्ति-As soon as born, his testicles will be cut off and he will be taught tbe work of a eunach to a coutesan 26 15-16 कोलम्य a corner in the mountain, com कोलय प्रान्त तत्र सनिविर -सनिवेशिता या सा तया फोलयो दि लोके अवनत वृक्षशासाप्रमुच्यते इति उपचारत कन्दरप्रान्त कोलम्य व्याख्यात ।-वशीकरक a hedge made up of the net-work of the strips of bamboo 27 2-3 गण्ठिमेयाण of pickpockets (प्रन्यिमेदानां) मपिच्छेयाण of those who tear open the walls सटपताण of those whose clothes consisted in a rag as all their money was squandered by them after winc and gambling युगे यावि होल्पा was as it were in the bamboo-grove i e a strong protection 27 13 विण्णायपरिणयमेत who attained the end (परिणय = परिणत or परिणम ) of the learning ( यिण्गाव- विज्ञात or विज्ञान)

·94
28. 19. दिसमवेयय ho rora ghren thomages
in the form of cash or food पार परिवर्तित
-prdes and bamboobutets [अस्लिम-पि both
the words map baskets
29 23 बिमियममुक्तमयमो who had aken their
moals and come after their meal, com
भवमोगमा अपोतर-मोबमारत व परिपत्पने पत्र।
29 26 veft with pooves or muros com:
पन्सविरे | The com syाविपिद परक
सिम्पत्तपत्रमा weapon consisting of
long bamboo-suck with richlo-like bledo
000 end
31 17 अपाय फिम took autable पर
Loपिता proper and or meanm the income
forthcoming from the people
31. 10 बिलि मिमी बोनाप ent
for the commander of tho umy bavlng contracted
his brow to throo folde, com per
33 17-18मय र पदियमत्तप्रथेवर परिक
Ho (Abhagytona ) stood witing for tho
commander-in chief after having takea moale mod
drink and abrog rosort In the thickot difficult
to approach and meran. com निशान्य विषय
निम्बोलपम् ।
45t-com
54, 5-7 An He could be approached

·95 शिष्या एम The com only by being taken into confidence by means of negotiations, dissensions (in an enemy's party and valuable gifts. उपप्पयाण - उपप्रदान 1 8 दान. 34 7 सीसगभमा followers The com शिष्यकास्तेषां भ्रमा भ्रान्तिर्येषु ते शिष्यकम्रमा -अथवा, शीर्षक-शिर एव शिर कवच वा तस्य भ्रम अव्यभिचारितया शारीररक्षत्वेन वा ते शीर्पनमा । is not sure how to understand the word. 34 15-16 उस्सुक्क दसरात पमोय घोसावेइ-He declared a ten-night festival without fees उस्मुक्क ति भविष्यमानशुल्कप्रहणम् । 35. 1 नाइविकिटेहि भदाणेहि सुहेहि वसहीपायरासेहि-with journeys not extended long and with comfortable residence com 'नाइविगिटेहि' ति अनत्यतदीर्घ 'भद्धाणेहिति प्रयाणके , 'घसहिपायरासेहि' वासिफप्रातर्मोजने । 36 20 जहा पढमे 1 e the whole is to be repeated as is found in the previous chapter 38 15 इप्पणिकप्पाइ फरेन्ति make them into pieces and small pieces The relation of this word is with v5 to cut 40 21 महं अयोमयं तत्त समजोइभूय इत्यिपडिम अवयासाविए Hot being made to embrace an iron statue of a woman strongly heated and hence burning like fire com मोमय'ति भयोमयीं 'तत्त' वप्ता कपमित्याह 'समजोहभूय' ति समा तुल्या ग्योतिषा-वहिना भूता या सा तथा ताम् । 'भषयासाविए' ति भवयासित भाविनितः।

·96 42.25. परमए mudaof the hourt. com नियमो पिरमपिग्मा 45. 17 मिनतवापत who completed the two Ilth day after his birth 45. 10 किमि) wuires free विचविषरे पि पाठवचा बहुमत पिपरपोपा 46. 5. पेप्पथ [भा + एew some. 46. 21 सिमा Nidreo kept bur ong on iro अमित La मक्षिप्रयास or मा पापिया-पापा. 47 3+ एम.विविध NिThat Jullor Duljobank had many boops and collections of handauls fetten for foot, maar wooco frame to fisten on the foot of the prisocor shacklos rod iron chalos which were lying on ttered com पापा ति बग्न प्रदिपावरपिरोपः सपमुमति मिले विपरम पुरविणे पशि वियत्रम् । 47 Od mall cochor of stort बाबा तिपाय-बागीबार बोरिलायनगरमा भाप का समरामा रमापत्तन The com. Ay r it is difficult to identify what mort of rapon le meant, 47 12 pck-pocket. 51 11 रविवार सल मिबिबिसिरहाकविगा comm. - ·97 que duratei-dripping with pus and watery blood, the worms pricking the sores which were giving out pus and blood Com: -' fuetufara 'Preglemetsa 'वणमुहकिमिउत्तयतपगलतपयाहिर 'ति व्रणमुखानि कृमिमि उत्तुयमानानि सर्व व्यभ्यमानानि प्रगतत्पूयकपिराणि च यस्य स तथा तम् । 51 20. 791410 of a showed all alms to Samana and being permitted by him he took food and drink etc 51 20-21 यिलमिव पनगमूएण अप्पाणेण. According to the com, पनगभूत नागकाप भगवान् आहारस्य रसोपल भनार्यमचर्वणात् , कय भूतमाहारम् 2-विलमिव असपर्शतात् , नागो हि मिलमर्मस्पृशन् मात्मानं तत्र प्रवेशयति, एप भगवानप्याहारमसंस्पृशन् रसोपलमानपेक्ष समाहारयति। The whole expression means He took food without any attachment or liking for that food but simply to support his life just as a serpent takes to its hole According to the He took his food without allowing the food to graze the sides of his mouth, showing apathy to taste, just as a snake enters into its hole without touching the side of the hole The com adds radom 1 to avoid the last enjoying the taste, he did not chew the foud lihe a serpent In आचाररांग I vm 6 2 the monks are forbidden to roll their food from one side of the month to the other in order to com possibility of enjoy its tasie

·42 25mudea of the heart. com
स्विरमेमोरिस्मारिपन्
43. 17 मिमपपपप wbo complated the two
Ilth day after his birth.
45. 20 रिमिर [प]meren . free
विविध 'दि पाध्यमामा बहुमत
विषाबोबा।
46.5. बप्पेप्यम [पनि एभिन] rome.
46. 21 बक्मिदिमाग विवि were kept bur
ung on firo अविधि 1.e. अमिण्यम् or जामोद
बाय-बाणा
47 3+ पहले वनपाव...पिता पित That
Jullar Duljobene hed meay beeps and collections
of haod-cuff fatter for feet, mure woodco
frame to forter on tho feet of the primonor
wbackla and Iron chain which were lylog rom
tterod com लागवति मदन अमरिकमानविरमा
पर्व अनुमबपि विपः पोरम पुरवि शिसपे
का विवरहि सिमपत्रम् ।
47 पर mall anchon of tone
स्वागन प तिपाच-पानीचर :-बोरिस्पनरक्यापले
प्रय प्रजापत सम्मानपत्ता Tbecom.
sayt omitot to difficult to Identify what port
rupou
i mount
47 12. ma plak pocket
51. 11 रदिगार पल विविक्विान्दगिरण
com
of

·one side of the mouth to the other in oris:
97
Pingn:mymagatitet 'Pat nogenfot na: ggaam
मध्यमानानि प्रगलायाधिराणि न यस्य तथा सम् ।
51, 20. storypot afectate showed all alms to
51. 20-21 विधगिप पनगएण गप्पाणेण According
पर्णगचर्वणात् , कर्ण भूतमाहारम् ?-पिलमिव संपर्शतात् , नागोर
आरएलान् भारमान तर प्रवाति, एपं भगवानप्याहारमसन
पलंगानपेक्ष रामाहारयति। Tho wholeexpression mears
To look food without any attachment or liking
or that food but simply to support his life in
.In Rerpont takes to its hole According to ta
Il took his food without allons
he food to graze the sides of his mouth, shomica
apathy to taste, just as a snake enters into is
hole without touching the side of the hole.
The com add out, I to avoid
ponsibility of enjoying the taste, he did not cher
thic ſoud like a serpent In pratim I vil 6 2.
the monks are forbidden to roll their food for
Trasfee-clripping with pus and watery lilood,
Morma priching the fores which were giving
pug and blood, Com: - Parafia 'Perorgamelse
mana and being pormitted by him ho took
id and drink etc
मागकाप भगवान् शाहारस्य रोपन
tho com,
पामगभूत
om
cnjoy its histo

·100
बर्ग पर को
even if she requires a dowry of my shola
logdom.
67 21-22 dcmor the match b fitting
70 & hy thrust it into the mon
of quero Siri (29) the gw dl the body
given out of tow (stir bencs bero ng
7 19-20 wurdo
The Sew Adja (here the rest base
to bo supplied matly - In the care of thing
Veammedatta )
(only) relocted her for
Hmmll (liko Topali) The apreciation et
used to show the light difference with tho account
to bo followed ditto socording to the teat qoovad
above, Hors the uccount is to be followed coctly
According to the account of Vormen detta but tho
only difference tiod the latter moto
unt of the choice for himself to to be followed in
Locordmth the account of Toyal ( in het
XIV)
76 +5 मनातविल्यम् सिम्य
took to the data of a hocambolder consisting 5.
Anima od 1 Shabab (See. Tno
Foot-ooto P 120) golom von
followed by a layman is contrar vich to pro
to be followed by mook. VII 1-.
turuberontatie te na kretu eget
to bo

·101 The na or the vow means stopping from (1) Kuling (2) falsehood (3) stealing (4) incontinence (5) possessions [ Sutra 1] The ta is su (partial) or her (complete) according as followed in a restricted manner देशत ) or fally (una ) [ Sutra 2 ] it 18 1 e Thus we see that the layman takes up quas or partial vows and stops from the gross aspects (धुलग-स्थूलक ) of the above five sins 7 शिक्षाबतs ( 3 गुणवतः + 4 शिक्षाव्रतs) See सत्त्वार्य VI 16 दिग्देशानर्थदडविरतिसामायिकपोपधोपवासोपमोगपरिमाणा तिथिसविभागवतसपनच ॥ 3 गुणवता (1) दिग्विरविवस the vow to set a limit to the directions of movements (2) gafafana the vow to limit the regions of movements (3) eridae fafaza the vow to guard the soul against unnecessary evils, + 4 fragas (4) amista the vow to observe the righteous conduct (5) acaiyaruza the vow to fast on particular days. {6) उपभोगपरिभोगपरिमाणवत the vow to limit the enjoy. ments of food, drink etc (7) अतिथिसविमागत the vow of sharing one's food with monks, nuns and other visitors 76 25-26 मासश्वमणपारणगसि पढमाए पोरिसीए सायं entre engrossed himself with the study of the sacred texts in the first Porasi-a period of three hours (lit human shadosy used to indicate time ).

·102
The first retch of the day ()
a qurtar a day or nighis; auch ratch begio
ang . room. गाव-पर-tbe reading of
acriptural tarta
1 10-11. पल्लो विमाने-com
सम्पति बनेर पारिस एमपि पायावर
एमाले, का प्रभारपत्र सोय पारिवाना
मप्र राज बोलिनता बरा-मिलिन
विसमाचप्रमाणेमेवि तिनमान्ने पाय+
प्रनाल परियो बिराम। Theaims that uro
poro la thren mir viz (1) u rogardo i .
obfect itself (2) roganda tho Letho recorrer
(3) - regarda tho is the glvor Horoover
#mt be puro in three my viz It must be
ghren with puro (1) mind (2) body and (3)
speech.
78 11 बगपीएनक्लिड com. पोरी-
to on the 14th, Bth, 15th of abo sterk ball
and the 15th of the bright hall of the lunur mooth.
Thapa refers to tho पोपपोरन
19 14 * The story of Hebo barrated
10 अपामा ..
79 16बालमिर headful in malking

·No text on this page.

·No text on this page.

·The Eleventh Anga
called
Vivāgasuyam
Or
The fruits of acts good and bad.
Expounded in two books
Each comprising ten lectures
First book,
called
2
Duhavivāga
Or
The fruits of bad acts
First Lecture
THE STORY OF MIS APUTTA.
an
It that time and at that period, there was
a tonn called Chowpā, (its description to be here
1 This is the interpretation of the title of the
qorh, giren by the Sh Commentary
The work is
esplanation (pratipādana), in two books (suyablandi) of
the fruits of acea good and lad zun, ganarú, alarn aplalom
2 Jluharragā Sk Lullarijälälā, the fruits of
had acts (pipakermafaljnı, doktinim dukhahetatwat
púpularmanim pokúba)

·HO The Eleventh Ang [ I. Lot L supplied),' and vor u tbo Chega l'annabbadil, (14 doncription) At that time and at that period the recer ble hourlew monk Suhamms tha waplo of tho auceta Lord Slabirin, who wu popeod of the bon lodgo of Poorboat birth-jähisaarana, (he Jescription to be here svppired), who tu posee wed of the knowledge of the Fourtera Purna, who wu powered of four Knowladges, who #4 surrounded by fi o hundred hourled monke in accento order (here the red is to be applied down to the maidont that he) resorted to the templo Ponn abhalda khich was place fit for mol (here the prot u toleopplied down to the maidat that the swembly dapet meil am having beard the remon (lt. religion) returnel into that by direction for which it cure. At that time and at that perzod thero alvo u tokorting the rectable bourelo, monk Dana Jambi mistently waiting on the warmblo Su mm), woon cogat To Forec feet like Gautara swimi ( here the e# to be supplied from the deronipitom of Gawanan # the Bhagaran Sura, apto ) en groeied in the granary of medt 1 The portions protedt Italki in not in the Pallt tat, but ban be uddelt flate it anderstandog The portion ocloud lihto round buckets un nubriaal directions to the roog woak regarding the prior to be applied by Hlo from DORTY od dte from the world book at the Jube ·3 $$ 1–2 ] Vivāgasuyam That venerable houseless monk named Janibū Tho was possessed of faith ( here the rest to be supplied upto the incident, that ) he went near the place where the venerable houseless monk Suhammā was, and solemnly circumambulated him three times from the left to the right (direction) and saluted him anal bowed down to him (here the rest to be supplied upto the incident, that he) reverently waiting on him spoke to him thus 2 " If Rere end Su, the Samana, the blessed Mahavira ( here all the epithets are to be caumerated down to ) who has obtained emancipation, has taught this as the purport of the tenth Anga, caller the Panhāvāgarana, what then Reverened Sır, did the Samana ( as abore, down to ) who has obtained emancipation, teach as the purpoit of the eleventh Anga which is called the Vivāgasuyam ? 2 Then the venerable houseless monk Suhammā spoke to the houseless monk named Jambî thus. 1 Test iubinam par shinam, Sk i-dahshiva-pradakshnim, the eeremonious circumambulation of person for the purpose of shotring him reference, done both at meeting and parting It consists in walking three times round him, so as to keep one's right side constantly turned towards him. To do this one must start from the right of the person roverenced and come round to his left. It is commonly said to consist moring from the left to the night. In that case, the left means the left of the rererencing person, which, of course, corresponds to the right of the person rererenced in ·The Eleventh Ang [E. Lecte I Truly Joubt, the Semana (a alor dora to) irbo be obtained, ORONapokon bes apcandal two boobo compreed is the abereath Ang, tho Vivignjam. They on the following The fruits of bel acto od "Too fruit of good ato" Then Jomba dan W If Resetod Slr, the Suman ( o abure, down to ) who bouw obtained mm patron, hau da pounded the death Anga, tho Vlrigeoyam, to the two beoba r. "The fruit of bad acts und "The fruits of good acto how many lectures, then, Roretod Br du the ne (above down to ) who be abused manapation, debie In the first book called Tbo truts of bad acta" ? Then the Federable bourdan ibok Sobama poko to the boorelem bonk Jambi thas "Truly Jamber the man who has made the beginning who bus stabbushed the Tith (00 book wuwn to ) who lou obamed cmancipation, hay deli ered tem lectures coprprised in the fret The fruits of bart actu." They are the following for the Story of Mostpotte, sod mecoodly of t'payiye thirdly of Abbage, foarthly of Saguda, fifthly of laboral wxthly of Mandi, meronthly of loban, eghthly of foudatta unthly of Dorndotta nod tenthly of sal Thas Jonbe And: "If. Rorod at Ho Samapa, who has made the beginning nod who etabliebol the Tith (as clave down to) who bou obtainel emancipation, has delirand to lectura ·- 8.2 ] Virāgasuyam of the first book, " The fruits of bad acts " vı first the Story of Miyāputta,' down to tenthly of Anjî what, then, Revernd Sir, did the Samana fas above down to who has obtained emanciration, teach as the purport of the first lecture of the first book, “ The fruits of had acts" ? Then that houseless monk Suhammā spoke to the houseless monk Jambî thus "Trully, Jambit at that time and at that period there was a city called Miyagāmı (118 descrip.tion to be quien here) Outside of that city of Miyagāma there north-easteil lirection a park called Chandanapāyava which was covered with flowers of all the seasons (herr the re81 of its description to be qui en) There, there was a very old temple resembling Punnahhadıla, ( here the rest of its description to be guen ), of the Jakhba Suhamma In that dlıyagāmi city there dwelt, at that time, a Kshatriya kung named lijaya, (here his description to be gri en ) That Kshatriya long ligaya had a queen nained Migā, a woman perfect in every way (here the rest of her (pithets to be Tras in given :) Thut Kshiti iga ling Vijaya had a son named Jiyāputtu born of his queen Vliyā, who was blind br birth, duinb by birth, deaf by birth, lame by birth, ugly by birth and purlytic bę buth That boy had no hands, feet, ears, eyes and nose, but He had a shape of these limbs only in foro Therefore, that Jigāderi hegan to rear u ·6 The Eloveath Anga [ 1. Lect. L thut boy Hyipatts I NOTE Rabiennen bours, by means of food propared saretly 2 There lived in the aty of Why is man who wu blond by birth. He bo w led in the frunt with a stick by a man powered of night whore head mu charactered by dubovelled bair wol whore path or followed by collection of the fans of beer, gred to aura hla lrelihood bs Draade of begging (ut hy winning the sympathis a kinddow of poople. At that time and at that period, the Sa maan, the blerod Lahatra (u aboro fx down to Art of an volt, and a company of people wat ont i kror hmThen getting the of thun that Kabatan king Vin alio went out 1. lra hrm, junt u bing Kuniya and other a lo uccasion (and so forth, we fe ddywa ts) wyl tool waiting on him. Then that men who ru bllod by bilgan to be ing heard that load clamear of the peopolopolt to that man (pewnesed of aght) thue Ob Teloval of the grocka I la there to let fouti da the cit of Virgams in bonour of Loin ? (Abl. ore Wu bn nepplied down to what the propert) O out? Then that man (poueur of nghe) spoke to the man who us blind Lrs birth chus Oh, Jelo ol of the gods I there in do festival in hudour of Inm a aboro JOTD to go out That erily oh, leloral of the gode the Sarana intelly H ·a "Oh, you $$ 3-4 ] Vivāga-uyam. 7 (as ahore $ 2, down to) 15 staying here on 12817, and therefore they (here the rest to be supplied down to go ont Then that man who was blini by birth spoke to that man (pogge-serl of sight) thus beloved of the gods ! let us also go We shall also yo (and as aboie, down to wait on him Then that man, who ras blind hy birth, being lerl in front hy means of a stich, proceerderl to the place where the Samana the blesser Mahaviri Way stayini Having gone there he folemnly circuinainhulsterl him three times from the left to the right, and having done co, he saluted him and howerl down to him and (as abo (as aboże § 2, down to) -tool witing on him Then the Sarina, expoundel thc Law to that Inaya anıl others and the company of people (here the rise to be supplepel sown to) trent home, and ijayo also went ular It that time and at that perierl, the eldest disciple of the sam ina namerl Indrabhí ti, a house- Icas monk (here the rest to be supplınd down to) 1.5 staying there Then that renerahlc Goyama fits that roan who was blind by birth, and har. iny done SO he, who was fo-se-serl of Euth (here the rest o le suppliesl down to ) spoke thus "Oh, Rercrneri Sir, is there any man who 1 blind by birth or who is bund as well as ugly hr birth 4 ·why is 8 The Elor enth Ang [ I Loctis The Sapona replied: Yes, there is such a AL Coyutan asked Oh, Roterend Sur bo blind by birth, a blind ur rell u ngły by birth? The Saman replied - Tmly ob, Goya! In this vay eity of Vlagime there is a tor the mom of the Lahatriy bing Vijayı by lliyi lowl who ha blud by burth a blind u well us ugły by barthe That has het (os abore $ down to) rap him up. Then that reaahlo Cogum bowed down to and wanted the reserahlo Sarma Mabastru, unul aaving dono w pobo bhas Oh, Rovornel Sr! with your permou I wish to see that bos Vyiputte Tbo Sense replied: "Oh, balotell of the godbe I do, y you plours Then that storable Gogama, baring obtalool permidon from the rearmblo Samas Hobbytra, and yrrady delighted Adr! pleared Feat way from the perence of the stoele Samara, and ha ing door wo be, without horty (here the matte to be supplied down to ) carefully guarding hu xepe to where the city of Blygina mee. Haring doos ro, bo wont right through the city of Minn po to bere om etgated the palace of Wigidavl Then the Wicklow the bloed Goyann coming, and having dose robe delighted soul ·$4 ] Vivāgasuyam 9 pleaser ( here the rest to be supplied, down to ), spoke thas “ Ob, beloved of the gods' Tell me the cause of your coming Then the blessed Goyama spoke thus to Miyādev Oh, beloverd of the gods ! I have come anon to see your son." Then that Jirārleri decorated with all kinds of ornaments her four sons who were horn after Jiyāputta and having done so she made them fall at the feet of the Reverend (voyama, and having dine so she spoke thus “Oh, I enerable Sır' see these my sons Then the reverene (soyama spoke to liyades, thus “Oh belosed of the gods! I have immediately come here not to see these your sons, but I have come here anon to see jour eldest son who is blind by birth or who is hliodd ani ugly by birth and whom you rear up in a secret subterranean house by means of food prepared privately" Then that Vizadevi spoke to the ieselend Go5 ima thus Oh, (101ama' ho is he, cuch an omniscient being or a great ascctic who at Bho at orce told Tou that secret story of mine, tlat you have come to know it " Then the res crend Goiama spoke to Buārleri thus “Tralı, ob beloi ed of the gods' religious pontiff, the reverend Samana Jahayra told me that, hence I know it While Vivādevi fas conversing on this topic SO נת ·19 The Eleventh Ang [ L Late 1 trongh the city to the place where the reveres! bam Valertne und baring done robe molemnly carcomambulated i bhus three times soil beving done to be wlated him and bowed dora to him, and harmg done so bo spold Ithos I hanng taken Tour permhoon, andered the midst of the ay of Virygima and went to the house of Vrydder! Then that. Widovh, co reeing mo Roing torands her boende hallghter (Here all the rat to be mppled doma to) ato awas the pus al blool Ther thought of this kin 1 occured to noi “Otu, thu bos apieces (here the res to be supplied)." 6 Ihr Gigowa further asked the new trend Samaths : "Oh, Yea nablo 1 wo w that main bus farine birth? What we ha MADO wol wat u hla famíly ? In whu village or in what town at having given what or harmg ajoyal what or having done what ar an acront of what bad ads of laro birth (Here the rolo Le uppled down to) aperipecon ot? Hering scoortod Gogames, the Reverso Sama Mohitra poko to logatox thus : Gorana 1 truly at that time ed at that perol, in the country of Batraba la tho continent of Jarobardin, there weety called Sretarin which wu prosperont and free from any and of for (hore la dentitioa Lo le griton). In that dty of Sandarina thero Tu • king barber Dbwonal (Arre ble descriptions to be gren). dot 0 ·88 5-6 ] Vivāgugutam, 13 very for nor very near from that city of Sayndavāra in the south-easterl direction there was a town called lijny avadhamāna which was prosperous, free from fear and happy Thnt town of Vijayavaddhamana had an extent of five hundred villages In that tonn of luntaddhamana there was a governor anmed Ihkāi Toho y 18 nonreligions (here the remaining cpithets to be supp- Treid down to) and difficult to be plensed That governor Ikki enjoyed the lordship of those five hundi ed villages of the town of Vijayavaddhamana (here the rest in be supplied down to ) and protected it thint Ikhāt neil to torture, kill, thirenten, ubip, and deprive of theu nealth the five hundred villnges of the town of 1 ijayavalilhomānn by means of levying upon them the biu. den of tries, custom cuties, inter est, bribes, insults, compulsory contributions, puutne tles, eitorting money at the point of su ord, supporting thueves, setting fire, nod way living travellers Then that governo Ihhāi in ep te of his henring mins hings, cou tiers village-officers, heads of families, rich persons, merchants and many othei lending gentlemen of the city with icgard to mini worhs, causes, consultations, secrets, resolutions, and worldly transicions, usail usculto dilber aucly that he did not hear them simlrlr in the case of seeing, speaking, talking hoon knowing etc Then, SAT ·14 The Eleventh ange [ I Leet, 1 Then that gora DCE Ild! who tu wbo ku dołng such thing, who wa intent upon tongs of thous type, wo mu pomewod of (evil) knowledgo of long auch things iod who wu powered of wach cooduct used to perform ey Hoful and wiekol schau Then at certain time steen lirono amnitaneously attacked the body of that go erdar Tkal Thor and a follore-1 Ashina, 2 cough, 3. forer inflamation (a burning benton in the bolt) 5 mouwchache, 6 fatuba, 7 pulen, X. mcgertion, I blinddon10 benchache 11 loss of Appetite, 12 yenara, 18 pain of the car 1+ iclong 1 lropei and 16 koront? Then that go ernor Ild, who wu safaring from the aurteen 1.000ten, went for her family membert axl ha mo, looo wo he qoke to them thus "Oh, you belo ed of the gods' good proclaim sloul in the meeting places (quote) places what three ra la Doct, que, forum jol brpb-mela thne Uhe vou beloral of the youl bao urteen aboue ba e attached the body of the govedor Ikkal Thor an Thor en ufolow 1 Tbo lin of the 16 dhoun kiro bero dlofern coorlderably from the lix ghree fa the Abar Hitru Adhyayane 6th, Uddler drink. There the 16 Hand in Deotion us follor 1 koročalı, 1 leprosy 3 pton, 4 puolepty 5 bileder, der, 7 lame, kartbackade tropay 10 dumb- Da, u poplory 11 they too much and dentro ulthout side to Arath, 13 trucoer, 11 eply 15 deplattel w 16 diabete. - ·to Tirāgasuyam 15 $$5-6 ] 1 asthma, 2 cough, 3 fever upto 16 lepiosy. Therefore, oh, beloved of the gods' the governor Ikkãt will give abundance of wealth any physician, or the son of a physician, knower or the son of a knower, surgeon or the son of a surgeon Trho would want (ze try) to cure any of those sixteen diseases of the governor Ikkāı" Proclaim this twice or thrice and having done so report to me about this order Then the family-members did 0 Then many physicians, sons of physicians, knowers, sons of knowers, surge one and sons of surgeons having heard this proclamation in the city of Vijilgas addhamana, came out of their houses with boxes of surgical instruments in their hands, and having done so they went through the midst of the city of Vijayavaddhamāna to the residence of the governor Ikkai, and haviny done so they examined the body of the governor Ikkāı and having done so they asked for the cause of those diseases, and having done no they wished to cure even one of those sixteen diseil-es of the governor Ikkāı by means of besmearing oil to the body, besmearing scented paste or powder to the body, making him drink oil or oily articles, medicines to vomit, purging, fomenting, hot medicated bath, an enema with oils, besmearing oil oil to the head and wrapping leather-pieces upon it, with coction of medicinal herbs, opening veus foi bleeding, cutting of skil, cutting of skin lightly to cause bleeding, keeping oil on the herd, tonics, an eneina Con- ·16 The Elmooth ange [I Lect 1 molicine prepered by boiling modliml barbe in incible, best of a te, roots of plants, tur nip lauren, flores, fruite, role, mall piece of herts and a dinite, pills, medimos coorlating of me Artich, sod malicinas conditing of many articlan But they were not able to do toThme theno mapr persicans and oth of physicians, when they were not able to cure oren odo of thot teen dromen being Itured, puolal mod anfoandard Tent into that rey direction from which they had come. Then thout gotettor TH who was abandoned bas doctor bo w koft bos bla áttradantu, to whom medicinos were of do ah and wo w attacked by the toon dat word who greedy of the Kingdoto country and the 'traer appartients having enjoval the kingdom - the country, wishing for them, longing for them, doring there and thus completely overcome by unhappy thoughts and micry baring lived long Ilfo of two hundred years awl 'filty and bring died when the time of doch samo be wu horn bedbong in the ball, the matoum datation of life in which lound to be Safarrpoint in the repoo ealed Ramppable. Then having Como out from it be ww born i rod, in the ay dty of Virgin, m the Wotab of the daten Afslo of the Kabatin Long Vijayz Then that Mytdori hal mercativo (here the Tot lobo noplud, clora to) and burning with poln ·Was $$ 5-6. ] Vivāgasuyam. 17 in her body. From the time that the boy Miya. putta entered the womb of the queen Mıyādevi in the form of a foetus, she became unpleasant, unwelcome, unbeloved, undesirable, and undear to Vijay. Then on a certain midnight when queen Diyādevi was keeping awake (ie could not sleep) on account of family anxieties ( such as neglect from her hushand) a thought of the following description occured to her "Truly, formerly I liherl, desired, trusted trusted and approvel of hy the Kshatriya Vijaya. From the tune that this foetus has entererl my womb as bryo, I have become unpleasant (here the rest 10 br supplied down to ) undesirable to the Kshatriya Vijaya He does not wish even to take my narne or family, let aloue my sight or enjoyment St 19 desirable, thereforr, on my part to throw away this foetus by ahortion, miscarriage, dropping or killing She thought thus, and having donc ro she began to eat and drink many enltish, hitter and astringent thing! which effect abortion of an embryo, sind wished to effect & fall of that foetus but it did not take place em- , Then when that Jligādevi Tas not able to Effect abortion of that foetus she became tired, puzzleri and confounder and being not independent (ie, being helpless) he bore that foetus in spite of horrelf with great misery That boy, cien while he was in the womb, had eight arteries floring blood inside, eight arteries flowing blood ·18 The Heneath dog [ 1 Loct. I octorie, orght crying rus egtit cartlog blool, two (fox 7 p) kol iwo (porn, Wood) in rench ear two kod to respectirely in echte tvoel two respectively in auch bolo o DOS tro ம tro rexpertirely between reina, நment 4 imalng forth pas and blool Eren while in the wamb that bor mmbatag from the callal Agrato (dieant which consumer rapiny karthing exten) add whatever that boy ste mus immerLately Tigeted (or decanol) sol tardel into per al hoolword he anal to eat arus even thout par add Woor later Theo that it Lost on a certain lay len foll ploo months Adil mort Were Oter grie Irth to the lor who mu Wiol by birth (Arreth Tere to lie wpplied down to ) only in form. Then that listriert foudul that bot ogh (leforbel la all hmhe) nod blidl wou besing koos o greuth almard (1) Abo rent for ber eklerle nurre (mother ko part) wxl busing done to abo spoke to ker thus : "Oh, you Leloval ol the gorka ! po el losse thr bor 00 mollitory dung till * Then that obat auro call * as your butohip commaple sol baving thus regoodol to ber oerler bo rent to the plan where tho Khatir Vijana w and having ko robe introduced the boy whom to hol kept in be haod thou: “Of lord i Thai, tyderl (horo the rest to be supplied oma to whe) fall nido months were coer, (bend the run to ke rumplied dova to) only in farm. Then that Myideri ·$$ 6-7 ] Vivāgasagam 19 found him ugly and blind and then greatly afraid, frightened, agitaterl and taken by great fear sent for me, anl having done so she spoke to me thus "Oh, you beloved of the gols' go and leave this bor on some lonely dung-hill.' Therefore, oh lord' tell me whether I should leave him on a lonely (lung-hill or not Then that ijaya Kshatriya having heard this fiom that e derly nurse and being equally agitateil got up, and having done so went to the place where Viyârleri was, and having done w spoke to liyadevi thus “Oh, you belovel of the gods, this is rour first horn chuid anil if rou will leave it on a lonely dung-hill your future progent will not be firm (ie will be short-liverl), therefore pass your time rearing up this Tour child in secret subterranean house br means of fool piepared secretly, then vour fututi progent will be firm (ze long-lıverl) Then that Vnālevi lespectfolly accepter the words of the Kshatura Vijaya aying as your lord/ship commanils', aorl having ilone so she pas el her tune bi iearing up that bor in a secret subterranean hou-e by means of food preparel secretly In this was, oh, Gorama! the boy Virāputta experiences the fruit of arts (here the rest to be supp'red domo to ) lone previously ī Then Goyama asl cd "Oh Vencrable bir ! sehere will this boy Jliyāpatts go from here after his death at the time of surcense (ut at the end of 1 6 ·90 Tho Florenth Ange [l Lecte I. the month allotted for hla puce or death)? Then the Semana replied Oh, Grogama i brzog fired by Loog life of twentyd ran and after hus death ut the dme of worden bero bo will come back agam bero (1. holl be baan bere ) in the vary corntry of Bhiraham , to the continent of Jerobuddin u Boom the family of Hoos m the foot of the monintain loddon There he will be an impkou (here the renang mulai ber nupp ked down to ) adrentaroon lion, and he will accumulata exceedro in, and having done *O and after his death at the time of Kurcatro ho will be born n the Aral rogion of hell oddled Rayanappably the mounam donation of life where it one magarovana, 1 Then having afterwards cocao out from that be will be born us * reptille. Having met with death the ke will be born m the recond region of all the mannern duration of lifo wbore u three Agarovided Tben, having afta wards come oat from that bo will he born ampong the birde Haring met with lath therd also be will be born lo to 1 Saurrena, Bk. Se persoana a portod, memured by the time to blah Tot well round to shape mod 20 ** (lo milce) log on your broud wodo ou deep filled with blote bhe of batt dondy pealed that Hier night be hosted oth the best postalog the Interslan, wool be mptied at the nt of our lo my wet le koord pBL perpera) This repeated to tole of katta tos (L. 1,009,000,000,000, poo) Lo por ·Vivāgasuyam. $7 21 third region of hell where the marimum duration of life 16 seven sāgarovamas Then he will be born as a lion, then int he fourth region of hell, then a snake, then in the fifth region of hell, then a woman, then in th: sixth region of hell, then a man, then down in the seventh hell Then being afterwards born several hundreds of thousand times in each of the twelve and a half hundred thousand places of birth of crores of families for aquatic creatures of lower species possessing five sense-organs such as a fish, a tortois, à crocodile, an alligator, * sumsumāra' crocodile etc., he will again be born in them. Then aftez that he will similarly be bora several hundreds of thousand times among quadrupeds, reptiles crawling on the belly, reptiles crawling on hands, creatures possessing four sense-organs, creatures possessing three sense-organs, creatures possessing two sense-organs, (creatures possessing .one sense-organ such as ) plants, trees having bitter juice, plants having bitter milk-like juice, Tvind-bodies, fire-bodies, water-bodies and earthbodies Then he will be born again as a bull in the city of Supaittha There wandering freely (here the remaining epithets to be supplied down toi) and on account of being young he, being crushed by the bank while digging up lumps of earth high up on the bank of the great river Ganges at the advent of monsoon will die and will be born again as a man in that very city of Sapaittha in the family of a rich man.

·81
The Eleventh spg [ I Lot 1
There harin cotopleted hu borbood
AD1
han attapal to yoath nod baring bearl rell
pou from worthy sklenit Donba, bo will get ble
bend lad-abavel and the will rept monkhood
(lite a boarelen Aate) giring op bourboldersbep
(lit. abo Hate of being booke) There be will
le bourbon mook protected by carefal more
Ideat (here the remaining prihets to k noppinen
down to ) ad obrerring pafact collect Thet
being okerront weiciar for mart Jourt and
ba ing conferuel and peated for his me and
getting perfort peurco of mind ho rill de at the
time of death eprl hastag dode o he will be born
gol in the bamma ben es. Haring droppal
down from there be rill be born m the famille
n the country of Labasliches od wil lourti
agtereen arts like Daghaparna (here the main arts
to be reprodacol devo to) ll be emancipated.
Truly Jumlu this wou taught by the Semana
the ble vol Mahavira (hero all hus opuchete arv (o
bo mumerated down to) #bo bu obtained eman
cipation, u the purport of the first lecture of the
Au boot called “The fruit of bed ucta
Epi of the Fint Lecture of the First Book
of the Seventh Ang alle
Virtguuyam.

·8 ] Vivāgasuyam 23 Second Lecture THE STORY OF UTZIYAYA, 8 Jambu asked suhammā - "If, oh Venerable Sir, this has been expounded as the purport of the first lecture of the first book called " The fruits of bid acts", by the Samana (hover the rest to be supplied down to) who has obtained emancipation, what then oh, Venerable Sir ! has been expounded as the purport of the second lecture of the first book “The fruits of bad acts" by the Samana (here the rest to be supplied down to) who has obtained emancipation ? " Then that houseless monk Suhammā spoke to the houseless monk Jambu thug Truly, Jambu at that time and at that period there il city named Vāniyagāma which was rich, well-protected and prosperous In the northeasterly lirection of that city of Vānıyagāma there was a temple named Dupalāsa In this Di ipalāsa there was an abode of the demigod Suhamma In that city of Vāpıyagāma was ruling king Mitti (here his description to be given) The king Mitta had a queen named Siri (here her description to be given) In that city of Vāniyagama there was a harlot named Kāmajzayā who was perfect (in all her limbs down to) beautıful who tras well-versed in seventy two arts, who was endowed with sixty four qualities of a courtesan, who was dallving in trenty-nine different ways, who was was

·99
The Eleventh anga [ L Loct. 1.
There haning completed he boybood
harmg attained to youth eod having beard relt
glon from worthy elderly pool, bo will get his
had bald-sha od wad the mill accept tronkhood
(ht, a bouwelen statoo mg op boareholdershop
(lite the state of baring a hoone). There be will
be a bowalew monk protected by careful mora
ment (hero the remoung couchols lo bo mepplied
down to ) und obaving perfect colibacy Thero
harmg obersed unceticum for many yeri ed
beving confened and opiated to his wine and
Aesting perfect peace of mind be wil die at the
time of death and having done wo ho will be born
A * god in the Solamma borte. Ha ing droppari
down from there be will be born in the famillos
in the country of Mahildcha and will lam
aughteen arta uko Dedhapainna (kert the como esta
to be reproduced down to ) will be emancipatod.
Trah Jambur ! the wu taught by the Sumanı,
the blewred lebarn (kere all hus opathent are lo
buon merated down to who be obtained med
cipation, u the purport of the first loctor of the
forn boot called The fruits of bed sca"
Eod of the Font Lector of the Fit Book
of the Soventh Ang alod
Virigurum

·$8 ] Vivāgasusam 23 Second Lecture THE STORY OF UTZIYAYA, 8 Jambu asked suhammā - "If, oh Venerable Sir, this has been expounded as the purport of the first lecture of the first bool called "The fruits of bid acts", hy the Samana (hare the rest lo he supplied down to) who has obtainer emancipation, what then oh, Venerable Sır ! has heen expounded as the purport of the second lecture of the first book "The fruits of bad acts" hy the Semana (here the rest to be supplied down to) who has obtained emancipation ? " Then that houseless monk Suhammā spoke to the houseless monk Jambu thus “ Truly, Jambi at that time and at that period there it city named Vānıyagāma which was rich, well-protected and prosperous In the northeasterly direction of that city of Vāniyagāma there was a temple named Dmpalāsa In this Dr.palāsa there was an abode of the demigod) Suhamma In that city of Vāpiyagāma was ruling king Mittar (here his description to be given) The king Mitta had a queen named Siri (here her description to be given) In that city of Vâniyagama there was a harlot named Kāmajzaya who was perfect (in all her limbs down to) beautiful who was weil-sersed in seventy two arts, who was endower) Fith sixty four qualities of a courtesan, who was dallving in twenty-nine different ways, who was yas ·The Eettoth Ang [ Lect, devoted to twenty oeo qualities of dallunce, who m clove m verme man thirty two majh who nu amikens and mocow about to oxo of nine koroaguda, bo well, and in aighteon at ulars, who wu putting 00 fino dreas afraio of bone (It home of bre), who Ww proflotat in singing, dallying modal dance uod simplo danch, who bed an appropriato department, who u pomewod of beantful bromsto, wbomo banner (of reputation mahdot) Aylag high (ie wbo me. may well-known barlot) whore les ſo the night wus og thousand gold couns, who was shown the booour (by the hang chat aly) of wong an umbrelle, come and fuos add who wu mortag in coll ebassot Sho enjoyed the loudenhip of thoamnda of coartonem 2. Lo that alty of Ilmyugim there lived a merchant mmed Vijaysmitta mto mu rich (het the remaining spuhas to be morplus That Vhagutta bed a mile Demed Subbedde wboru perfect in all ber limba (here the rest to be npplied). That Vipajamitta hed. i frigora by lou wilfe Sabbaddi who wh perfect A. I nas (here the rest to do neppled down to) pomoured of bactful forin At that the mod at that peod the real Sumbe. Yoluto try there. The resembly of people rest oat to loer in the Hag ako wtat cot here his. He want oat li oni Ibo religlas vu epoorded by Lord Isostin. The ·$9 ] Vivāgasuyam. 25 assembly returned. The king also returned At that time and at that period the eldest disciple of the reverend Samana Mahāvira named Indabhûi, who was a houseless monk (here the remaining epithets to be supplierl down to ) who cast forth an extensive lustre and who had observed a fast of two days (here ezerything 10 be supplied exactly) as described in Pannatı (2.4 Bhagavati- Sîtra ), came to the city of Vănıyagāma and wandering for alms from house to house high and low he descended in the direction of the high road There he saw many elephants who had their loins girt up, who had put on armours, who had put on cloak-like armours, who had bands fastened to their chests, who had bells suspended to their quodles, who had put on an upper cloak and various ornaments on the neck set with different gems, who were fully equipped, who had good banners with emblems such as an eagle, a flag, who wore fine crest-garlands, who had keepers on their backs, and who were equipped With weapons and missiles. He also saw niany horses who had their loins girt up, who had put on armours, who had put on cloak-like armours, who had cloaks put on their backs, whose corers of the body were suspended from their backs, who had an upper cloak, whose faces were terrific because of the small chotfries, whose waists were decked by chowries and small mirrors, who had horse-men on their backs and who were equipped with Teapons and missiles He also say many men ·26 The Eloranth sngi [ Loch L who bad thar los girt ombo bad pot oo armoun wo had the bow trung, wbo bei pat on otomonta on their necks, who wore good white tartani mukod with canblang and bo va equipped with weapons and minillo Anatdot thore men ho mwa man who us boudd up to Rocha manner that hay neck ru bent down, whore on Adrl Dow were cut od, whore body wu bermored with oil, who wa pomemod of par of roogh nagy fit far as tooder who hai. mopo eod. garland of rod flowen on his neck, wbo bad ble bod covered with red chall, who wu folghtened, who though condemned to death held bu hfa dar who we made to eat the mal preces of the flowh of his own body which mu cat into wall pueco hko to grade of so, who wa beng heation with hundreds of whipe, bo mu pourrounded by many men and women and wo w betog announced (aan ndor ) stl overy bqours with the buting of broken drum. The pro clamation of the following deuription w beard : Traly oh you beloved of the gods! The boy palynya but not offended any king or prioco bat bo bu denlod his own action" 10 Then after seeing that man the following Klen Ocevral to torrend Gogoas Alus! tolo men (her we rent the upplied down to) Spreacts the pala reremblog that of the bell. Having thought wo be madering on hiot, mildlo emul low familie, accepted rafficant woonad ·$ 10 ] Vivāgasuyam 27 having done so he throngh the midst of the city of Vāniyagāma (here the rest to be supplied down to ) showed it (the alms to his preceptor Lord Mahavira etc. and ) having bowed down and salated reverend Mahāvıra hf spoke thus : "Oh, Venerable Sir, I being permitted by you ( acent to ) Vādigagama (and here he tells everything that had happened ) Then he asked “Oh, Venerable Sir, who was that man in his former birth ? (here the chole account of Ugzıyaya to be supplied down to ) experiences (hell-lihe miseries) The Samana roplied. Truly, oh, Goyama at that time and at that period in this very Phāraha country in the continent of Jambû there was a city named Hatthināura which was prosperous (here the rest in be supplied) In that city of Hatthināura there was a king named Sunanda who was as powerful as the mountain Mahajā (tere all his remaining epithets to be supplied ) In that city of Hatthināura, in its innermost part there was a shed of cows supported on hundreds of pillars and very pleasant (3) There dwelt bappuy, free from fear and without any hardships, many cattle of the city--the cows of the city and the bulls of the city and the bo- Ilocks of the city and the calves of the city, having masters or having no masters, who got plenty of grass and water In that city of Hatthināurs there was, indeed, 1 formidable cittle-entrapper ·28 Tho Flerenth Anga [ 1. Lect. 2 (thled wibo catches rohale under the preted of i estilo-filter ) bo vu trellglow (here the ret to be supplied down to Milical to be pleural The ad attie-intrapper bal wilo umel Lppels who perfoct (in all her limbe here the rest Lo be npphed) Once upon a time that Lppall, the wifo of the author entryper becuno pregnant. Then when full throw months wat over the fadowing decre in pregnancy homo in the mind of that Uppall, the wife of the anttinatrappe Blessed, bodood, badood, oro thou moothan (4) Add owly thoy bare obtained the real trult of life wd birth who atlefy their pregnancy-detto by testing enjoying eating and dutributing to others wide, wino prepared from hovoy wide prepared from palm-Lrait, « kind ol white wine, Fine pecperol from raw mager wol flowers of thetak, od Wide prepared from grupe together with the adder, broud tootele humps woulian, ors, eyes, Donos, toogues, por dow-lapu, pieces o mout roncted on an iron plpa, Toent toed lo oil, bakot molt, dnad meet and mout powered la mi-of the may cruitle of the ety (kore the rest to be applied down to) bull having been (om hanng no matters. Therford, if I ball who athely (here the rest to be supplud dom to Ithall aloo to Wessed abo) Haring thought mo, who wooot of this pregnancy detro other being dot tudied, became accated, pained by hunger (boczne to send borrelf oo ectuunt of not going bar dested food), Loun (Tit ابعا ·$ 10 ] Vivāgasuyam 29 without flesh), diseased in mind and diseased in body, devoid of lustre, miserable and distracted in mind ( or miserable, distracted and distracted and timid ), pale, had her lotus-like face and eyes Withered, did not enjoy suitably the flowers, dress, scents, garlands, ornaments and food, was like a wreath of lotus flowers crushed ia hands, indiscriminate ( here the rest to be supdlied down to ) fella thinking Now that formidable cattle-entrapper Went near his wife ( lit wife of the cattleenti apper ) Lppalā, and having done so, he saw her wdiscriminate (here the rest to be supplied) and having seen her indiscriminate he spoke thus .. "Oh, you beloved of the gods' why are you indiscriminate and have fallen into thinking?" Then that wife Uppalā spoke thus to the formidable cattle-entrapper "Oh, you beloved of the gods' after full three months (of my pregnancy), this pregnancy-desue has arisen in me that blessed are those mothers who satisfy their pregnancy. desire by tasting (3) wine (6) together with the udders ( here the rest to be supplıd down to ) of many cattle of the city Therefore, oh, you beloved of the gods ! on account of this my pregnancy-desire being not satisfied (here the sest to be supplied down to ) have fallen into tlunking Then that formidable cattle entrapper spoke to his wife Uppalā thus . Oh, you beloved of the nate and fall into ·30 The Eleventh Am [ I. Lat a thinking I ball to manage that your pregnancy desire will be mthfied * He, this He, uns cooroled be with them agresablo (3) (here the rest ow be suppled down to ) worde. Then that formblabla attlosterpper O crtain raidaigtut went out of bu houro non, unul baving girt op loin (here the the rest w bo supplied down to) taling weapout with me and boring dooo Oy went through the millo of the city of Hatthiolan to bere the corbed id cut od tho udlert of omo of the many cattle of the dir (here the Fem to be suppi ed down to ) of balls ( kere the mou to be supplier nown to ) cat of the delap of romg, al bo cut of (fast) from nedoat lube of nome, nol burung 2000 mo be went to his own place anul took them to his wife Uppall. Then that his wife all matufied that her pregnanct-dekro Ijr dorouring wine together with thor or preces of flosk tho lombo of com Then that Cppoli the wife of the cuttleentrapper whore pregnancy doutro wu falflod, whom pregnancy-douro mu roupactad, whore programet doutro mas muito, wbore pregnancy decremtisted (At. cat of the obstaclo in the desiro being at of) and who and who fully enjoyed bez pregnancy desire, bors that loetu very happily Then at a certain time that Uppal, the wife of the cattle-entrapper after full ploo months der pregnang mero ora gato birth to a me 1. Then the boy u woon be w bars, ·$11 ] Vivāgasuyam 31 shrieked, produced an unpleasant voice and cried aloud with a great noise Then hearing that great noise of that great cry many cattle of the city (here the rest to be supplied § 10 down to bulls) in the city of Hatthināura became terrified and troubled and began to run away in all directions. Then, the parents of that boy gave him the name as follows because this our son shriekerl, produced an unpleasant voice and cried aloul with a great noise as soon as he was born anii, then, because hearing the great noise of the great cry of this boy many cattle of the city (here the rest to be supplied down *o) became terrified (4) and began to run away in all duections, therefore iet our son have the name ttāsas-the frightener of cattle' Then that Gottāxin boy passed away his boyhood Then that formidable cattle-entrapper at a certam time met with death. Then that Gottāsas boy, crying, wceping and sobbing and being surrounded by many friends, kinsmen, neai ones, relatives, acquuintances and attendants, removed the dead body of the formidable cattle-entrapper and having lone so he performed the various worldly funeral rites Then once upon a time that king Sunand himself appointed that bos Gottāsaa as the state cattleentrapper Then that Gottāsas boy, as soon as he the cattle-entrapper, became irreligions (here the rest to be supplied down to) difficult to be pleased Then that boy Got tāsta, on account of his being the cattle-entrapper, erery day userl 1110- ·32 The Eleventh Ang [ 1 Lect. to go out of he boure mbilight Nope, U- {nghtened, with bu bunt gt op mod with his Armoor (dert the Tix to be supplied fo doma to) takog ble weapons al molles, to the place where the cow.ched we situated and having dons so he eat ott (here the sent to be supplied $10 down to ) of many cattle of the elty baring masters of hanng No matters and bring dono to be used to go to his botixt, and then that cattlo-entrapper Gottima ating wd conjoying wine (@, here the res to be applied down to pral by tirpe Then that cattie-entreper cho thane, whore acts were of thb type (hor the rul to be ouppi ed $ 3-6), having seeumolatori greut un and having lived he long bfe of fire handred yen mod falling into all and micable thoughts at the time of death wou burtng met with death at the timno of hy mirren hee mu barn a ball-being in the rocool region of bell the Marmum duration of hfe in which to wid to bo threo Stgurorama 18 Now that merchant Tiygomitta bed. wife namo Subhaddwbos Hyunladugl ( woman who give birth to seed chilliroul Sbe bort caldranwbo met with death when they wwt borr Thea that cattlocateppe Gotland haring attenuto come out fron to rocood regloo of hell u bor u ka to the roy dty ol Volygius, in the womb of Subbedde the Wife of the merchant Vie punitta Thook.

·were Over $12 ] Vivāgasuyam 33 certain time when full nine months of pregnancy over that house's ife Subhaddā gave buth to the son Then that Subhaddã house'wife got that boy, as soon as he was born, to be thrown on a solitary dung-hill and having done go she got him to be taken back a second time and having done so she duly protecting and concealing him reared him up Then the parents of that boy performed with great piosperity and reception “ Thuvadisā” (a rite perfo med at the buth of a child, perhaps foi wishing him long life ), the rite of 'exposing the child to the sun and the moon' at its birth which is done on the th id day after the birth and the rit "Jāgalijā' at which relatives keep religious wahefulness during the sixth night Then when the eleventh day was over anl the twelfth day came the parents of that hor gave him the following sigoificant name true to its sense 'beczune oui was thrown ?Hay on a solitary dung-hill is soon as he was horn therefore let him he l jzivira—the abandoned by numa' Then that bor ljzigirı being taken care of by the five nurses viz (1) the milk-nurse, (2) the bathing-nurse, (3) the decoration-nurse, (4) the play-nurse and (5) the lap nurse, (here he 18 to be discribed erartl, 15 Dadhapainna in the Uvarar Sutla, down to ) without any obstacles like a good champak: plant ( wh ch giovys lappili ) in the shelteiet place of a mountainvalley Then at a cei tain time that mercliant Vijrimitta having taken the four kinds of 3 son ·44 The Elepeath dog [ L Lect. mecanice riz (1) things sold by counting, (1) thug sold he weght, () things rold by maurore, kod (4) thing moli by quality (ruch a on etc.) went to the LaViewrandda (the falt Okond) by means of a boat. Then that Pippanitta, wboo precoor tremt vert rant on account of shp-wreck in that Larutadda end who was therefore without any protection cod bolplou, ned with death. Ther, many rich persona, courtien, ilage officer, beach of famr Je ne merchante, bourebolders and heade of merchant u oon #ther heard that the met chant rugamitus was canto amay account of hipwreck in tho Larramudian und boil bi freous tres ora sunk and bad met with denth, baving taken the che porta on hand end tropro other than the depodt, wat Away Then that babhadh, the wife of the merchant heard that the merchant Viryamitta (her bar band) hat his precious trenere mak Account of ship-Trect in the larmunudda kor! bed pret with death, and h mog Jono so, the, bt mg orawbehorl on konnt of the pref for her husband, at once fell down on the rarface of the earth with all her lonha üle . Hann pale ages ( which alle the ground when ) cut off by on Axt. Then that Sullarda, tho wifo of the machant, bruing comporal herself after a moment al ring weeping co robbing ben soolo bs many inaal (kere the 14 to be my bed $11) jerformed the worldly ·$$ 12-13 ] Vivāgasuyam, 15 funei al rites of the merchant Vijayymitta Then at a certain time that Subhaddā, the wife of the merchant also met with death on account of constantly entering into the anxiety (lit thinking) about the crossing of the ocean by her husband, the loss of the wealth, the ship-wreck and the death of her husband 13 Then the police officers of the city (ht protectors of the city ), har ing known that Subhaudā, the wife of the merchant, had died, drove away the boy Cyziyaya from his house and havig doue so gave this house to one one else Theo tout boy t'jziyaya, being duen out of his house, began to grow up very happily in the squares (hure the rest 10 be supplied § 5-6, clown to ) paths, gambling houses, coui tezau's houses, and wine-shops Then that boy Lyriyilla, uncontiolleil aud uncheckel as he ilas, beçume self-willed, wanton, u ine-drinker, and became udicted to theft, gimbling, ind barlots Then it certain timne that tine that l'iziyaya came in contuct with the courtesan Kamnjzayā, and he passed his time enjoying many excellent hum in enjoyments with the coutesan Kāmajzayā Then it a certain time, Siri, the queen of that kiny Vijar imitt? cuffered from vimal pain, in! the king Vijaymıtta was no: able to enjoy llent humin enjoyments with lus queen Sur. Then nt i cestom time he got the boy jarayı to he drnen 11125 from the house of the courtes 12 erce- ·The Eles eth An [ Lect. 2 Kimjerya udal baring love o be kept the courte han hampaat u his own mistress and baring daco ro bo moral excellent emosients with the courtown Kimayath Then that boy Uphong being dnren out the boone of the courton Kamapasa od being attecholadelicted greedy leeply boring wul thinking of the courteman Kamajasi and not getting remembrance, pouchneat and composure of mud in anything else and hu ing bon bourt fistel opom ber hin mund gode to be his feelings fall of ber sons, thin klog of ber engaged in tatuag out the read to obtain be hace concentrating all hos otru organa upoa her and fall of the thought of her always awaited the reneral oppetunition (lit. Monk jo nto) f going to the royal hont of tal g the ada lage (lit boler) of many royal mono and of alı y te chance (lit. drawback) of emne pened from all other person The at certum tone that hos Tjana found an oporta nutt (ht. Four point) to nint the courtem hamar oy, and recretly entered the house of the cour teun Kimajaya and barmg dcde be enjoyed #th her acellent buman nyutenti. Non the king pamutta haring the hus bath (h est I be no el dorto) preto aoul baning decorated himself with all ona tente on being wrroanded by ring men, went to the bour of Kimapest wod baring dona no bo ew that the boy Ulan majoring ·$$ 13-14 ] Vivāgasuyam 37 excellent human enjoyments with the courtesan Kāingayā, and having done so he, being greatly enregel, conti acted his eye-brows in three folds on his foi cheail (ie became much more angry ) and made the boy l'jriyaya to be ani ested by his men and having done so he gave him a sound beating and made hus boly broken and shattereil ly stiohe, of bones, fists knces anıl elbows and having done so he bound hun up bending his nech clownwards, and having donc so he has inarle hun to be brought here in this mannei ils & person meant for the gallows In this way, oh, Goyama ! the boy lyriyaya experiences (here the rest to be supplied $$ 6-7, down to) of acts done previously" venrs 14 Then Goyrima ashrd " Oh, Venerable Su ! where will the boy Lyriyaya yo from heie after his death at the time of yuiccase ? Wheie will he be ic-born ?" Then the Samana replied "Oh, (rojama having completed his long life of twenty five the boy JVYA, being impaled this very day at the lime when one third part of the day will still remain to pars, will, after his death at the time of surcerse, be re born as a hell-being in the region of Ruyanappabbā Then having afterwords come out from that he will be re-boin as il monkey in the families of monheys at the foot of the mountain Veyaddha in the country of Bhāraba situated in this very continent of Jambuddısı There having completed ing juienile life in being greatly attached, ·38 The Flascoth ang [L Lect 1 addictel, greets and destrou of the pleapara of lower animals, be will all young one of monken Melly born. Then he photo action will be roch [w bo will be intent opon dong sction of the type a bo will be powered of (evl) mon logo of doing och action and who will be pomewel ol ach a conduct] -lil, having met with dauh At the time of surcore, be re-born uwon to the family of horlott in the city of Iprepuna situa ed in the country of Bhainba in the continent of Tambuddi Then the parents of that boy will cut off his teatcla a roon u be will be born and will teach him the proceedom of on conach. Then the parents of that boy after his completion of tw le lave afer ko both (ie, after he will Le twee Lina oll) will give him this poena of the following description : Let him be on eunuch narnel Liked Then tliet eunuch Dmca will complete hus borhoord will attrin to oath will bocoone educated al Dl attain tomat nts of you (to le ahle to enjoy plet: art of lfo) Al Fill become pomperel of excellency word en aqubito body belag endowed with torm, oth and beauty Then that conuch Para come buig brought oder his influence non Lingt (h « the al to be suppl A $85-6, loma to ) others by means of the 4704 wser or nogle chinos, magic porrian, marklenlog (ht nuking tv) thelr btarte, concealing what i apt ating their best to kou bringing them boder his control, will enjor tator بامامان ·Vivāgasuyam $14. ] 39 (1181 great human pleasures Then that eunuch Piyatena, who'c actions will be such (here the rest 10 hp supplied), having committeri grust ein and having lived thc long life of twenty one hundical goals and having met with suath at the time of surcease, will be ic-born as a hell being in the region Raynappubhã Then he will be repoborn among the reptiles, then it Su 111suunāra crocoilile and so forth just 8 in the of the filst Weyapulta $T, down tos ) the region of hill Then having aftei warils come out from that he will br ic-horn 14 a busilo in the city of Cnumpa situated in the country of Bhárahn in the very contincnt of latubudiivan siree it at citain time being reprived of its lifc bis heepers of the per (gotthıla') bir will be icloin as it son thc funily of inch man in that my city of Champā Ihac having completed his bovhoort he, in the presence of soithi mouh (hce the 1ext to be Hulppliecincluding the incident of onnigcienre, (nlightenment, accepting monhhool (lit a hou-c. Howy State), Leroining born din in the Suhamma haren juet ils in the crop of the first My putta, loun to ) he shall finish his course " in LS (Ilire the usunl Conclusion 28 10 be inserired) Lad of the Second Lecture of the l'Het Book of the scienth Angat rullel Viväg isiyam ·The Leventh Sogn E L Lect, a Third Leetert TAE STORY OF A FRAGA JL. (The Introdaction to the Third Leciwe in the woral ruh, is to be inscried here) 15 Truly Jumbù at that time and at the persod the wusa tom alled Parimatele chach w prosperous ( A re she ral to be ruppired ) In the northoorly direction of tht aty of l'urnal thero part Amabadament There that we the temple of the demigod Amoblemal. In that city of Parimetila thero w kung DeDod Mababbala. In the north-easterly lirect.com on the frootter of that aty of Purimetile thero wwwtucted forest rettlement of thrones Duned Salt which wou situated in a contier of a ruggel walley of mountain, which w metreled by wall-hko fencu g of bamboo Deton which urrounded by a ditch farmol by rugged predpleet ol bullo cat, the plan of water in which remo Duo (L. Po not eanly accerblo), the edito of which were character nod by mordty of water m which there were many reago edal by way between hulle, the motry into ad udt from wbuch n allowed och to Lowo perroon worl wuch tu unamulable eTto be a barge number of eagry people angegel ta preventive marke of policemen. lo that sold, the latest tottlement of thlone, there bred the lade of themes amel ist who tu megrom (Amre the rest to be TAS ·Vivāgasuyam $$ 15-16 ] 41 supplied down to ) [who destroyed, cut, killed and instigated others to kill (living crcatures)], who was bloody-handed, whose fame as a thief had reached many cities, who was blave, who was å giver of heavy strokes, who was adventurous, and who hit at the sound of an olject He was mieligious and the foremost champion in wielding 2 sword In that Sälā, the forest-settlement of thieves he enjoyed the leadership of five hun tred thieves (here the rest to be supplied, down to ) passed his time happily was 16 Then, that Vijaya, the leader of thieves also the shelter shelter (lit. fence) of many thieves, debauches, thieves who break open the knots of bundles (something like pick-pockets), thieves who break open the ualls of houses by cutting holes into them, rogues (liton who WeAs a rag, a thief) and of many other thieves wbose lunbs were cut off (ie who were punished foi thefts) and vho were exiled (and hence undesirable) Then that Vijaya, the leader of thieves, used to toitiile, kill, threaten, whip and deprive of their houses ( lit iesidences ), wealth, Citott suutable the people of the north easterly direction of the city of Purimatāla, by means of destroying many villages and towns, capturing cattle, taking persons captives, may laging travellers and breaking open the walls of houses by means of spade Cic. He used to rob often (lit every and coin, and money from DOW ·The Eleventh Ang [1 Lecte 8 theo ) the title of the kmg Mahabbala. That Vizy, the leader of thieves, had wro manel Kadaan who was perfect 14 dl der leabs (here the rest to be supplied). The son of that has the leader of Hueros, born of bis wo Handrort, mos e bor nmd Abhing Here wbout body mu colored mith 1 the firo regre-orgtoe without any deficiency who baud become accated, who had attained to matarity of age to be able to goy pleanru oft Lufe add sbo had attened to youth jt that time and at that period the Samana, the Weed Jakarta arvad os a ant to the city of Ionmattle. The arombls of people reat ont to har The Liog almo rent ont to hon ht. Tho Religion ou expoonded by Lord Labs FT. The swembly of perrons or well as the king retardad. At that time and at that period Gogana the eklert Leciple of the Samar, the bleuel bir (hare the rest to be syypiled lown to) lewended on the high-rond. There bo aw mans elephants, mans bornes uod me tbo Ind their lotos grt op od wo had pat on ther armoan (here the rest to be applied $ 9). Amult thoo mes be my man who was bound P A rock o mar or that his peck e bent TOTD ( here the rest le nppled $9 OTD to) who was being a DWDOH! (ss an ofender) as cry Hart muut the cast ng of a lralen dro: Then, the royal office muda hitta enter the fort ·به ) 816 ] Virāga uyim 43 quare of the ciiy and having done so they killeri before his 117 y pues eight younger hiothers of his father and having lone so they, heating him very much by means of the lashes of whips, Muide him 101-erably eat very small pieces of fleshu small as the ofāguni' or gunjā fruit) and having done so they marle him orink the water in the forto of blood After that in the second quare thry killer before him hi4 cight younger aunt (thr imirs of those right youngra unclos thot rrete heller ) In the wmc war, in thc thud square they Lilled the eight elder brothers of his father, in thr fourth his four clrlerly aunta, in the fifth the wons of his father (nr all his brothers perluding himsell), in the sixth square the wives (of all the brothore), in the scienth thic-01-11- lars of his father (ic the hu-bands of his sisters ), in the cighth the daughters of his father (ie his 4-ters), in the ninth the grandsons of his father (ir the tons of hus brothe 34 and 51-4C13 ), in the tanth the ymd-daughters of his father (1€ the daughter- of 1114 brothers and sisters ), in the clevanth the hushinila of those grand-daughters of los jathr, in the twelfth the wives of thoce grand cons of his father, in the the thirteenth the husanils of his father's -1-ters, in the fourteenth his father's cycters in the fifteenth the husbanils of his mother'. Hinter-, III the sixteenth his Inother's sites in the suscnteenth thc Wres of lus maternal uncle, anil in the eighteenth thay hilled before him his remaining friends, C.-t.

·14 The Eleventh sng [L Lecte 3 felov, ner one, realuu kimapen, wqmuntan ca ad atterbants and harmg done mo they bent bum very much by means of the bushes of whipe Korl bade him mirably est very pull preces of maut d medo hdrink Tutar m the farm of blood 1 Then that blomol Gogins er that mn sol bering door this thought of the following descripton occured to him (here the ral ro be suppler & 10 down to ) went out u be become and spoke thun Troly oh, Venerable Sr(here the rest e le applied & 10 cactly as before dowo to) “Oh, I wtablo Sir wbo u thiet man in hu former birth? (bere che rest to le supplund $$ 6-8 down to ) experiences (Albela puerta )" Then the Sun replied “Tral ch Goyun! at that po dl * that period there we i aty tamod Purmedia in the coastry of Pleraba m the may continent of Jambortlin, which we proyeroo (here the en to be applied) lo that eity of Parlomatik theo mu akong litoly who tra as prcerfd umowuare Weband ( here a'l kw rew pichnut to be mpplied) There in the city or Panmohla tbert Tudenter in een married Vinnea -the lawlon wo Tunch (kere kurert puhdis rohe supplied domo Do ) oct or powered by anyody who ru freligiosi (heme A It w achete to be oppled down to) dificult to be plaunl liny men that lion, the dealer in ·In in staff and carried on a $ 17 ) Vivāgasuyam 45 eggs, who were paid wages either in cash or food, used to carry with them every moi ning axes and pairs of baskets attached to a bamboofrom the skirts of the city of Purimatāla, many eggs of the female crowe, those of the female onls, those of the female pigeons, those of the "tittıbhı” birds, those of the female cranes, those of the female peacocks, those of the female hens and those of many other water animals, land animals and buds etc, and having done so they need to fill up the pairs of baskets attached to i bamboo staff and having done so they used to go to the place where Ninnaa, the dailei eggs, was anl having done so they took those 1903 near that Ninna, the dealer in eggs Then many men of that Ninnan, the dealei in eggs, who Were pudwiges either in cash on in fool, used to fly, ronst und bake those inany eggs of the female cions (here the 1150 91st to be supplied, down to the eggs of the female hens and those of many other water mals, land animals md birds etc in frying pans, bahing pins, rozsting pins, eirthcu firing pans and in burning chuconls, int barve viny done so they used to curn their livelihoo l br selling eggs in ihe market of the principal street of the town Thut Ninna the dealer iu eggs, himself, also, used to live by tasting and eitung nine ( and erorth as 10) together with those mur eggs of the ſemile crops (here the rest to be supplied down to ) ·48 The Eleventh Ang [ L Lact 3 to his mio Khunduin - Oh, you belorod of the gode i do u you pierre," and paid bed (L. to bei deotre ) Then that Khandown, the wife the leader where Leing permitted by Vijayo the leader of thieves, eod, the dore greatly pleased and the food puwed her too happily by tasting ood cabing abondant food (4) no being rounded by many friende (hors the new to be mupplud dom to) and many other wires of thieven, after havmg taken ber bath (hero ih reut to be supplied down to ) laying decorator hexy rich all kinds of transit and whe, after ha mg taken ber Deel and after havmg come to the ball after moal to eat a bettle-out - pu ting on man attiro add be tog put up her lonna mtiofiod her pregnancydestr (here the rol to be noiled down to ) noving in all posts of the forest-settlement at thuoren Thou that Kandun, the wo of the loader of thiore, home pregnancy deairo wu fulfilloj bom preg nancy-dodromu roupected, whomo pregancy lauro vw biod, wbore pregnancydeno mus mantel wd who folly joged her pregnancy letre bore that focta my beppily Then that Khudlaar, the wife of the leader of thiore, ofie full sone months were ale so birth to wou Ther, that Tify the lader of thłoter pelated Thodist nte performed at the birth pon-buting for tea nights of thet son with grout prosperity and neopdon The ·U8 $$ 15–19 ) Vivāgasuyam. 49 that Vijaya, the leader of thieves, on the eleventh day after the birth of that boy, got prepared abundant food (4), invited his friends, castefellows (and so forth, here the rest to be supplred, down to ) spoke thus before those friends, caste-fellows (und so forth ) 6 Because this pregnancy-desire of this description alose in (1.e in the mind of the mother of the boy ) when this boy entered the womb therefore let our son be 'Abhaggasena-one having an invincible army (of thieves)'-by name. Then that boy Abhaggasena, being taken care of by five nurses (here the rest to be supplied § 12, down to ) grew up. 19 Then that boy Abhaggasena completed his boy hood, was married to eight girls by his parents (here the host to be supp sext, down to) was given gifts consisting of eight articles and enjoyed pleasures of life in lofty mansions Then at a certam time that Vijaya, the leader of thieves, met with death Then that boy Abhaggasenn, crying, neeping and sobbing and being surrounded by five hundred thieves, removed the dead body of Vijaya, the leader of thueves, with great ponip and show and having done so he perforineil the various worldly funeral rites and after time he had his grief mitigated Then, at a certain time those five hundied theres crowned the boy Abhaggasena to the great leaderslup of thieves in Sālā, the forestsettlement of thieres Then that boy Abhagga- Souie ·The eleventh ing [ 1 let. HD, u mod u be became the leader of there becurso breligrow (here the nos En lo noprad $16 down to) took the reare of krng Wahabbala Thea the people of that COODIT bang path tortured by the TO of muay village is Abbeganes, the border a Unene, somboard ench other and harmg dom spoke thu : "Oh, you beloral of the code! Alborarea the leader of thirtes, bt the dontraction of munt tillaga (Ame the next to oppred $16, do sa to ) deprives the northern people at the city of Pormatie other reabch tc. Therefore, rarity it is doirablo (lit good) that this informadoa aboald be given to kong Wohabbele in the aty o Parlmutile" Then tbone people of the country mutually approved of this thing and basing taken with thew wloable no presos prevent fit for a king bay went to where the ats of Parimutil WM Dul having done to they went to where kung sababu bala wu od harmg dono w they presental (ht brooght) before born that cortis (ou aborr dowo to ) provent uod baring folded their baada they mpoke thou to the king Wohabbala : "Truly ctlord I Abbegrunder, the louder of thoses, in SL, the forestsettlement of thieten, BT DOAR of the macro of my villages (hors the rep to be supplied $ 16, down to ) depres no Fealth ate. Therefore, we wish of land! to thro bapply under the sbalter of your hands foder mod from from trouble, cod barmg done to ·go and " As your 77 $ 19 ] Vivāgasuyam. 51 they fell at his feet, folded theu hands and requested him about that matter. Then that bing Mahabbala, having heard and listened to this news from those people of the country, became angry (here the rest to be supplied, down to ) burning with rage and having contracted his eye-brows in three folds on his forehead sent for the commander of the army and having done so spoke to him thus Oh, you, beloved of the gods at once raid Sālā, the foreşt-settlement of thieves, and capture Abhaggasena, the leader of thieves, alove and bring him to me” Then that commander of the army responded to this, saying lordship commands Then that commander of army being sumounded by many persons Tho had their loins girt up (hert the rest to be supplied § 9, down to) with missiles, and producing a great rolling noise ( here the rest to be suppliert, down to) resembling the ruaning of an есепп With the beating of a trumpet blown quickly with shields fastened on hands (here the rest to be supplied $18), went tlu ough the midst of the city of Purimatā.a and hung done to proceeded to go to the place where Sālā, the forest-settlement of thieves, was situated Then the spies of that Abhaggasena, the leader of thieves, getting the intelligence about this trent to where Sala, the forest-settlement of thieves, Tis and to cherc Ablaggasena, the leader of thieves, mis and having done so and having folded their hands (as above, down to ) and spoke thus: the ·3D The dermath Angs [1 Lett Da, u roon u bo become the louder of thing beerde oreligion (here the real but lang nampried $16 dora to) took took my tho modo brg Hammbbela. Then the people of the Contry being growth tortured by the micro of may rilagoo by Abbegguter, the leader al thenes, ommoned ach other and having dan w spoko thos: “Oh, you belosal of tho podel Abha TA the leader of thieres, by the de traction of mapr tlagon (here the real ou opphed $16, dorn to ) derives the portban peoplo of the ety of Purimila of their wealth a. Therefore, rally it u detrablo (ut good) that this infortunDOO aboald be given to kag Vahubbule in the city of Parlmatila" Then bomo people of the country matually approved of the thing and harmig taken wük them CONLAY Talnablo and precsopu proucat fit for a king thos Went to where the city of Putimaal en Loving damo 1o they went to wbero Hng Mababa bela mu add be mg dono mo they proteil (11t. brought) belore him that couly ( o dort down to ) pro eat and having Labdei Dar baada thoy spoke that to the long habbalaTraly oh, kard! Abhegy, the leader of thioren, in SILL, the forcent of there, by me of the macro omedy village there the pek to h mppi od 19 down to) doprire of wealth ett. Thador, woh oh, Tord I to fino happly under the shelter of your handla fouleme od free from troubles ed having door to

·No text on this page.

·W) This eleventh lng [ 1 Lact, a me, on u be became the learter of thieves became ireligious (here the rest to be supplied 416 down to) took away the romane brug Wasabhala Then the people of that country being greatly tortured by the matt of many illega by Abhagguens, the bounder of thoven, wompound ach other and baring dan O spoko thou: Oh, yon, baloved of the pode 1 Abbyggreepa, the landet of Hueres, by the dosaruction of mary nilagen (dire the rear by #pprecd 16 do.ro to ) deprive the Dorthern people of the city of Purimal of their wealth etc. Therefore, verlly It lo demablo (ut good) that this information aboald be given to kong lahabbal in the city of Purma. Then thom people of the country mutually approved of thu thing and bring tokeo wick lho 8 costy rolanhlo and prepous prenent fit for a king thay went to where the aty of Panmuntblo vuol ing done so they went to where king labas bala wu and hurung dona no thoy presentel (it brooght) beforo him that cortis (ou aborr down to ) prosent and having faldei thoir bandy they spoke thus to the king Hababbola: "Truly ah, Lord I AbbageLOL the looda of thieves, lo S, the Lurerettlement of thieten, by mond of the tour of mos flagor home the # to to supplied f 18 down to) doprire of of Toulth eke Tberdlar, rowlak ot, Tond I to lire bapply under the belter of your beads fearless od free from trouble, and having loot to

·No text on this page.

·to 39 Tbo Forenth Ang [L Lect Oh, you beloved of the gods I in the city of Purimul kong Hababbele be ordered the commander of the army together with large Daltltado of soldier w Oh, you beloved a the godalgo ad mid 811, the forest-rettlement of thletes and capture Abhaggrun the leader of thleren, alito and having dooe mo bring hos me. Then that commander of the KTOY together with a large moltitodo of rokiem, bu proceeded to come to where Sals, our forestbettlement (lite forest-rottlement of the mon) e" Then that Abbaggre, the leader of there, having hard and listened to thu mutter from thome epies sumroomed the five bandred rodillers and bring dood w spoke thao "Truls che con belo od of the gode in the city of Parmatala Mababbala (a abott down to how proceeded to come de' Then that Abhag gestia spoto thus to the fi o hundred thirre: Thorofore, it would be better if wo ropako the altad of that commander of the army before ho reaches Sula, our farost. Lettlebent." Then thow ito hundred thorus rospooded to Abhagsrum the leader the ring As jua commod" Then that Abbaggrene, tho kador othloren, got prepared abundant food, donta, tabloud uttele of tuto and hang dono w and haring taken bath (Mere the red to be applied $1 dome to ) ni bertug made amendments, together with the fire hapdrod thiores, cojoged () that abandant food (4) od ove (). The stor ·$19 ] Virāgasuyam 53 hung taken meals and after having cone to the hall after meals to eat bettle-nuts etc und coming out of it clean and quite pure together with the five hundred thieres he put on (ut climled) wet leather and having done so he, whose loins Tere girt up (here the rest to be supplud, down to ) missiles, producing a loud roaring 001e (here the rest to be supplied down to ) Lastened on hands, at midnight rent out of Salá the forestsettlement of chiere, and bring done so, he, having taken shelter on i redoubtable fortress and tucket and busing equipped himself with abundant food and drink for his imy stool Tuiting for thit commander of the irmy Then that commanlır of the irmy came to there Abbaggasen), the leader of thieves, Tras and having done so he even ·to 57 The Eleventh Saga [L Leti "Oh, you beloved of the gods I to the city of Purimetula Hag luhabbalo has ordered the comunder of the way together with a large moltitude of politian thu Oh, you belored at the gode I go and raid sal, the forest-bottlement of thieves and capture Abhegyarors, the bude of thrones, alive and having dono w bong hin D. Then that commander of the IT together with large moltitodo of midiers, bad proceeded to como to where Som, our forest settlement (lit, forest-rettlement of theme) 14" Then that Abheggen, the leader of thiore, baving beard at batened to this matter from thore pa fummoped the firo bandrod okhon and bearing dono o poko thua Trals ob, jou belorad of the gods i in tho dty of Parimate Vahabbala (as those down to be proccoded to come ete" Then that abhegyvena spoko thus to the fi o hundred thieves • Therefore, it would be better of morepalue the attack of that commodo of the army before ho resche Sou, oor forest nettlement. Then thoro ire hundred thor roopooded to Ablagguns, the leader of thueves magzag " As you comadrl" Then that abbagguens, the boudar of thlores, got propered abundant food donta, catablan and article of tanto od horng dodo no und bevlog taken hoe bath (kere the ret to Lo mpplad to) eod harmg de umendmentu, together with the five hundred thiores, corporal (1) that abundant food (4) and (6) Thaa aitor $1. doro ·$1ll, 1 I'llarinn Janing in kent mondta am aflor lungs count 100 the bull life moula (tund lotilaalllon Min 111417 componit oil it clemi il quale pour le folder withichellinumdeul Milovan long politico (loodline) Wet lentler nul luni ing some hilly lueswhereas lubas more polne hip (her the move on paper reparado con 1) minilos, padecennig ( Bomi remen Hof (hover the wor do lus opplevede donner l) tortor on los af millilit most out of ivala, ale domesta rottlement of thes, muilonempe centrale low, loms in Authen mellor !!! Il modelulalo l'or tant thicked und lumelaps muy wil himnell with an ingredient levend and think for hains a' mend moniline ter lune Aonder of the many. I'hen lundi manner of this is our lo llaman Molengopornito llus lemer out' Thiesenmen med lung in den Holle mens lupat lov lipohit olla helm. I'hen tomt hlumonopo theo Ternodes of climane RIMONI Holencerit illelmed (lietus llor rent Pio low popecite na 100) neler? hilo lluent llunt pannules col 110 MINIT, lamp Helentet (inclouros, con lo) Indopil, haren closed of mirrouille Mendio eleserial of 10 closet of natine nu moet wont thinkine tu Wat impiorribile in locall 0.111 Animal whileanna noul te where the oil ol l'on fainali in armud in Wire Rings Nolindelolio 11119, omnino com ho illud Imion butela delno lomania (se of 14, dont le Flip plus!" Poli, la lori lililopinti ennn, flors desde el timine lille institfond obable for over tiny pod limunall wille oplodine food link, dor HR to lutine a los ·84 Tbo Elortnth dog [ L Lecte copll pot be aptured by wybody Dry & wright (lit. cbent to cheat) Bight tren witti Tey bang. army of bora, or that of elepbent, or that of nation on foot (Le. Infatt) tute of chariot-o Oyen with in any condotting of all these four perta. Therefore, bo coald be yproached coly by being taken into confidence by monza of negotiation, desto bloos (han enemy party) and umblo gifte Thom wcalled followen of hle who 07 tu hw de hoe #bon creato dimentuous among hu friends, kinaden. Deur one, relateret, atquaintanie wod attendente by meds of abundant moody golle ancolleat och tremores and Wealth, and who frequently wood to Abbuggiepe, the leadet of thista, cortls rich. and hablo prevents, will be able to tako ihm ito conflict 30 Tbcu at a certain time that klog Mahabu. bula got to be bailt a arcaladt ad a Lofty randon which ww apported on Hundrade of pallar, benatutul sod charming to look at the Than that kung Mahabbal a certain timer got announced tanl the way doo to which w without pry free (lex the rett to be oppler down to) aod woch wu to lurt far from Dighoa And baring dot to be tommoned her family me kod baring dono wo be spoke to them thor Oh, you beloved the gods i go to Sals, the forest tettlement of thlette, od thero birto fodai voor honda (to folk, down to 1 for stool ·$20 ] Vivāgasuyam ခံခံ speak thus to Abhaggasena, the leader of thieves : • Oh yon beloved of the gods' in the city of Purimatāla king Mahabhala has got announced a festival the admission to which is without any fees (here the rest to be supplied, down to ) and which is to last for ten nights, therefore, oh, you beloved of the gods ! should they bring to you just here presents such as abundant food (4) flowers, garments, garlands and oroaments etc, or you would go there personalls ?" Then, those famıly-men, having folded there hands (and so forth, down to ), responderi to these words of kiug Mahabbala and having done so they, making journeys which were not very long and with comfortable balts and meals went out of the city of Puumatăla to where Sālā, the forest-settlement of thieves, was, and having folded their hands (and so forth, down to ) spoke thus to Abhaggaeena, the leader of thieves "Oh, you beloved of the gods l in the city of Purimatāla king Mahabbala (and so forth, down to ) the admission to which is without any fees (and so forth as above, down to ) or you would go there personally ?” Then that Abhaggasena, the leader of thieves spoke thus to those family-men beloved of the gods ! I shall personally go to the city of Purimatāla," and then he showed respect to those famıly-men and then dismissed them. Then that Abhaggasena, the leader of thieves, being surrounded by many friends (and so forth as above, down to ) baving taken his bath (and Oh, you ·[L Lect. The Eleventh Anga w forth a bors, down to), baving, but amendments od having decorsked him to Hois of anapenda rent out of South forestituint (Ito the faut retendent of thloven) und bestug done who meet to where the dty of Parimetilbe me skuad add whero kung Lobabbala mn and having done so harrong folded how beads (and w forih os abor, dowo to) congratulated Hing Vabubbele saying Victory to 30a, rietary to you and having dooco presented before him a vulosblo (and so forth, down to) gott. Then that Hag Hebabbala rccepted that valoablo (and so forth) at of Abbhuppurepes the londer of thiores, cod Wolcornod od respected Abhegou, the bounder of thloves and domimed bum and pero bim the lofty mendon his abodo of reddance. The that Abbemutne, the lander of time, after being delmod by king Mabab bale went to the place where tho Lofty manalon ww stated. Then that Hog Wahabbah cantonal ho familom vad having dono ro spoke to them thou: "Oh, you belord of the gods I go bol got prepared abundant lood, cinta, article of esting and articles of tacto add having door tab, that abundant food (4) od (4) aod Woo (0) cod many form, wonte, guleada ad armamente to Abbruch the loader of the at the botty mendon." Then thoro family-on baring foktel ther hands and forth, down to ) took the fort de to Abhocpourrez Thea that sbg more, the leader of turres, betog burrounded by ·$20 ] Vivāgasuyam, 57 many friends and relatives and having taken bis bath (and ( and so so forth, down to ) and having decorated himself with all kinds of ornaments ate that abundant food (4) and wine (6) and became intoxicated Then that kung Mahabbala summoned his family-men and having done so spoke to them thus Oh, you beloved of the gods! go and shut up the gates of the city of Parimatāla and capture Abhaggasena, the leader of thieves, alive and bring him to me" Then those family-men having folded their hands (and so forth, down to) responded to him, and shut up the gates of the city of Purimatāla and captured Abhaggasena, the leader of thieves, alive and brought him to king Mahabbala Then that king Mahabhala has thus got Abhaggasena, the leader of thieves, to be brought as offender this manner (as described ubove $16) In this way oh, Goyama ! Abhaggasena, the leader of thieves, experiences (here the rest to be supplied, down to ) the friets of acts done previously' Then Goyama asked “Oh, Venerable Sir! where will Abhaggasena, the leader of thieves, go after his death at the time of surcease? Where will he be re-born ?" Then the Samana replied : "Oh, Goyama, Abhaggasena, the leader of thieves, having completed hs long life of thirty-seven years and being impaled on this very day when one third of the day will still remain to pase, having met with death at the time of an in 93 surcease

·68
The Eles enth Angin
[ L Lect
will be re-born in the region of Repen poblat,
the hell having mom cortion of luto The
harme afterwards couse opt from that he will
pou through raross moltes altenco (Arte
the rat to be rupplied auctly w in the care of
the fortliyipotte, down to region of hell
Then having como out from that he will be re
hora m. plz in the city of Vinird, and there
belng deparved of life by the willen cf plan, bt
will be re-born a 1 km the family of och
man in that very dty of Yiamo.There bo
haring poned bie bosbood (here the rest to be
supplied mathy on the act of the first, doro
to ) attain liberation
(Ilene the whol Canctasian w no de inserid)
Fort of the Third Lecture of the First Book
d the Seventh Ange called
Piraguan.

·$21 ] Vivāgasuyam 39, Fourth Lecture THE STORY OF SAGADA (The Introduction to the Fourth Lecture, in the usual terms, 18 to be inserted here) 21 Truly, Jambu at that time and at that period there was a town named Sāhanjani which was possessed of wealth, well-protected ard: prosperous Outside that city of Sābanjani, in the north-easterly direction, there was a park named: Devaramana There, there was an an old abode of the demigorl Amoha. In that city of Sahanja, there was a king named Mahachanda vrho uvas as porrerjul as the mountain Mahară etc That king Mahachonda had & injnister named Sueena who acas acell-zersed in the four expedients of trinning oler an enemy via maling negotiations, creating diesentions in an enemy's army, an open attack (lit punishment) and bribery etc, and who 1539 proficient in exericsing control In that city of Sklanjanthere was i harlot namned Sudansanā (heri her description to be uren SS) In that city of Sahanjani there welt a householder Subhadda who is rich (herr hos Tenning rputhers 10 be supplied ) That householder namer Subhadila hnd & wife nimed Bhaldā who was perfect in erery rray (here the rest to supplied) That householder Subhadda had a son nimel Sanda. born of his bife Bbadidā, trho nos perfect in rectv itay (hure the rest 10 LA ·60 The Florenth Ang [ L Lact 4 reppiled). At that time and at that period thero amrod com a vilt the Semang, the bleni Hat Ton, the assembly and the Hng went out to hear hra, the law wus expounded by the Search, the wombly retarded. At that time id u that perod Goyanna, the eldest duciple of the Samana (herre the rest to do nepplied 89 down to) descended in the direction d the high roach There he max many cephants, horses and men and amidst thoro men be 000 men, sccompanied by woman, wo bad ha neck boot down (her lko rest la bot supplied down to) and who was being momkord as an avlor by a proclamation. ( Here coerything to be supplied a boor down to ) The blowed ooo replied: Truls oh Coguma l ut that time and at that period there wa dty named Chhagalapurt m the country of Bhinabe m to rey continent of Jambaddre. Thero, thero ww king named Shagirl who powered as the motrau Habari (Arre che to be npplied). In that at of Chhagalpon there derelt behard Dunod Chłania who he rich (here the rest to be ruppled down to ) foreligioas (home the reato bo mopplied H&& dora to) difficult to bo ploured. That Abopherd Chbanda bed many berde of womal soch a goste, mm, rojos, bulky here, plan, young deer Lope de pacock bufalo, nimals which are kept in handrails and animal which in Lope in thoamnd, who were kept tapere And there many other periods

·No text on this page.

·64 Tbo Eleventh Ang [ 1. Lecha 2 Suvete, bang permitted by Hag Hebuchende, bus thu ordered the boy Sunda and the courtom Eodarimt to be broaglit to the place of atcution Truly in this my oh, Goyane i the boy Sagede os pertences the founts of acts dos prompany' 3) The Goyens anbed:' Oh, Veerablo 8! where will the boy Segada go after him dath? Where will be born-born ?' Then the Sumania wwerod : Oh Goyama 1 bering completed house loog Ilfo of fifty porn, your the boy Sageda, beng made to embract w Iron Hatue of a woman strongly beated and benco becoroo just like a barning firo at the time when One third part of this rery day will will retoan to pee, will after his death the time of surem, bo re-born u. bell being in the region of Rayunappable. Then baring efterwards como out from it be will be re-born 4 twin in the family of . Matangat low-costo in to city of Rigyilm Then the parent of that boy after his completing tho afta hi borth will give him thow Do o the following danctipton true to its Lot oar mon bo Sagada by some wod our daughter Sudarmnd by van Then that boy Segredo having completed bu boybood will attain to youth and that daught Sudertimana bortag completed bat gelbood wil attem to yooth Add will bo powowed of excellence and maqalato body cm stoont of belog modorod with foom, ·. $23.) Vivi naujai youth and beauty Thon that boy Sngadu bouni cnnmoured of Sudaririni on account of her foun youth and beauty will enjoy with Sunrimni cxcellent human angoymenty Thon at I could time that boy Sngadu will attuun to tho pomtion of a cattle-entrnppci "Then he wall 1x si anttlecntrapper irrelligion (hure the rest to le supplied, 88 5-6, down to ) difficult to be planned and ho, whosc actions will be of the typo (here he 28 lo be described (muully as the callipoluiruppu Gollurau g 11 ) linving scrumulntul yorul din anul having mct with death of the tune of murden18C', will be reborn 18 holl being 111 tho 10pion of Rnyanappablaã Thin him will reando 17110 tho worldly existence down whelle un m the Oune of Miyaputta or Loryeyu 'llan heving afterwoude (oing out of thint hic wila bo al born 1111 finh 11 the city of Vānārski, and there being killed by fishicrinen hoc will be ic boui 11 On 111 tho family of a rich nun in the viry aty of Vanie rasi Then he will see enlightenment, will become hverreri to worldly life, will sucrept monthood will, after his droth at the time of Nur de 1191 , uy & gol in Sohumma hicuvesi snied will rel1 imatily uct liberation in the country of Muhuudelist" (llore the resual Conducon 28 10 be inscried.) End of the Hourth Lecture of the l'uri Bool of the Seventh Aricest callcl Vivaryuyatsi IH در ۱۱- ۳ را ·66 The Florenth Ang [ Locto S. hth Loottor THE STORY OF BABANLAIDATTA (The Introdaction to the First Looth, the minal im i to be rarted hore) 34. Truly Jutnbn I at that time d'at that period there is at minod Kombi which wu prosperou wall-protected and bappy Outdiche that ally there was a part Chandoyama na wol. dernigod Sayabadda In that city of hommby thero wa king namrd Segantya vho was « power as the momento llalari (here the rest to be supplied). He had • queen rommel Hiyi mal Thut Sayanly had no mod tidigare, the priceborn of bw wifo Wilders who wu parlocttom ofery way and he was the Junartythe crowned petnco (w Por ca 110, as to call w) That persco Udayaoa hud hud queen pamed Paumivat That Ling Seyanisa had family priest Somsdatta who we well-ported in the Iru 10m (8Ł. Egrede) and the ther the Vedas. That family pret Soundato bed wife pod Yrade. That Somlatt lad mpol Bebemutatta born of huwito wadau who wu parlat a coery may At that tuno and a that persod Lord Naharto wri od the e aunt At that timo unl at that period roretel Gogums (bere the not to be applod cely as us 9 down to) dexanded to the direction of 100 On a ·1 524 ] los 71-118 un the high round and clicre he x is (cvcth as bicfurr $", durn to) clephinnts, hoi fes en n niin amidst the croird of men Thir samne thonght ocrural to hima oni del crictly as before the account of that mans foriner birth, un rcicrenil Valisiri replere "Truly oh, (rugam ! n thuit time and at that per102 there was 1 ati unnel Savuntobhadela in ther country of Bhäralın in this very continent of Tamm, which was pirosperonn, well-protecteil un happs In thuit (its of substtobhadda there was Img snerd laya-ittu Thit hing Jayneattu Immel family pricnt nomor Whicwradintul Nilo well-screcid in Riusrcy-Iguada (4) down to ItthusianiAttburviscidi I hien that family pricht Malicsardatte, foi the increase of the strength and linylum of king by.ssttii, got captured cvery morning one son of i Brahim, one son of a hshtriga, one son of il mercimut- 1 ais ya, and one son of a louorastesurit, and not their hearts to be then out while they wie artunlly alive and, thus gure offerings for thic 11 cll being of king Jayangattu. Then that family puest Blanes iudatta used to get captured and get the hearts 11) be ralen out, of two Brahrains, two Kshatriyas two Villa'yas and two Sudras on the cghth #nil the fourteenth days of the month, four Brahmins, Kshatriyas, Vars'yas and S'utras cvery fons inonths, cight every six nonths unil sixteen every Jou And, whencver hing Jiyasntti wils engagcil i nghting with h16 enerny's umy, 111 my, the famly par nest Mahesaradattas used to get captured cight ·69 The Eleventh Apga [ L Lette bo buncred Bohmin bogy, ezght hondred Kahatory boya caght hundred Yell's Valiya bort ed eight moured Sandra boys and wood to go their hearts to be taken out while they were any cod, that part offering for the well-being of king Jly mitte noul the that any krmy mu either farth with roated a topalood. 26 Than that family parent Labemrdato home actions were al thu type ( here the rest to bar suppled 5-6 ) having accompleted great un and baring hired but long lifo of thirty hood red ren ad having met with death at the time of surcento su reborn in the hell is the fifth region, tho manmom dan tion of Wo bere morentres Seguron pat. Then buning afterwards come out of us ho tu robora u tho mom of the faniki priest Somadatta by his life Vandata in this err aty of homembt. Then the parents of that box after h. completing the twelfth day after A bet ga obim this name of the following lespoon Becaure thru our boy # # won of the fanil ne vom detta by ho milo Vrandatel ther for let our mun be Buharadatta by mama" 1 hod that bor Babam dette baing med by fn. # re lo applied 12 dorn t begw to grow up Then that Bubamvatte ompleted hue boyhood attained to yooth, beaume elu wtel und attained to metorty of use to le Joy pienk of He ww .dor bu in i of the prime I dinas, who ru born ·69 1 823 ) Vigasuyam with him, hrought up with him, and who plnych mith him in rust. Then at 1 certain time that king Sayāniga inet with death Then that prince Udāyana crying, weeping anul sobbing and being surrounded by many kings (here the rest to be -supplied § 11, down to ) nerchants and others, removed the dend body of hing Sayānija With great.pomp and show and performed the various Nordly funeral rites Then those many kings ( as abour, down to ) merchants lavishly coronatel that prince Udayana us theu king Then that prince Udayana became a king as powerful as the mountain Mahayā ( here the rest to be supplied ) Then that boy Bahu saaidatta hnd free access to all places, all regions and even to the inner apartments as he was performing the duty of the family priest of king Udayana Then that fumuly priest Bahassaıdatta entering the inneappartments at any proper or impropet, not oud or odd time, at night or at twilight, nt a certain time, fell into evil connection with Paumāvai, and enjoyed excellent pleasures with her Now, on the other hand king Udāyana having taken his 'bath ( here the rest to be supp'red, down to ) having decorated himelf went to where queen Paumāval was, and the family priest Babasgaldatta enjoying excellent pleasures with queen Paumāvai, and, therefore, being greatly enraged contractd his eyehrows in three folds on his forehead and got the family priest Bahassaıdatta to be arrested by his the queen BAW ·70 The Florenth Angin [ L Lectu 5 me, add having donor ho bu thus got him to be brought here to the place of execution lo the way ab, Goytom I the family poort Bebant Lotta azperdeaco (here the most to be suppland 46-7 dowa to ) of acta dove provoadly" Thor Goyama autod CL, Yepenublo Sir where will the boy Bahamuudatta go heving met with death hate? Where will be be reborn ? Then the Semana errored, “Oh, Gayne I the family pelast-the boy Bebomaidats, baring Hred hu long life of sixty four years and being impalad thus very day at the time when one third part of the day will still roman to per and having thus met with death at the time at Rico, inoull be re-born in the rocion Rezeppabha. Then he will wadder into worldly consten at down to the region hall ond hon haping verwarde como out from that be will bo robota u door in the city of Hattbirdan. Thero be, being unod by buntert till be re-born um ma in the family of a rich Derchant in that very dty of Hatthiddan Them he will ort mhghtendent (here the rest to be PT Lied as in the com o Niyopaths, down to) will bero-bono in cotots ar in the Sohamma bon von and will get liberation in the country of Hahamwebu (Ane the urual Cooclaunton u to be invited ) End of the Fifth Lacture of the First Book of the Sorenth Anga walal Tingual ·26 ] Vivăgasuyam 71 Sixth Lecture Tu STORY OF Nannivannuaxa (or NANDISENA). (The Introduction to the Third Lecture in the usual terms, 16 to be inserted here ) 26 Truly Jambîi at that time and at that period there was a city named Mshură, a park called Bhandıra, a demigod named Sudansana, a king named Sırıdāma He had a wife named Bandhusri They had a son named prince Nandıvaddhana who was perfect in (iery way and who was the crowned prince That ling Sırıdāma had a ininister named Subandhu who was well-versed in all the four expedients of winning over an enemy 112 negotiations, dissentions (here the rest to be supplud § 21 ) That minister Sabandhu Sabandhu had a son named Bahunnittaputta who was perfect 172 etery vozy That king Siridāma hid a barber named Chitta Is he was perfoi ming astonishing and duerse duty of a barber to king Siridāma, he had free access to all places, all regions and cren to the harem At that time and at that period Goyana, the eldest disciple of the Simang (hare the rest to be supplied $9, doirn to ), descended in the direction of the high road and saic (exactly as before $9) elaphants, horses and men. And midst those men he sar a man (here the rest 10 be supplied $9, down to) surrounded by many men and women. Then the roval officers ugle hın sit on a strongly heated iron throne ·The Eleventh briga [ 1. Lect. which remembled u burning flano (ie which rod bos), and then they Larshly Acronstad () hw who ww umidot tbore men in panow ways by trongly houted trooper which, therefore, blod . barning flame, some of which wero Allod with welted copper come with diad tin, komo with melted lead some with mitte mbred with chunem and some with odmired with multe of Then they made him pat bez rod hot (lrt. Tenembling burning famo) necklace concle trag of Eghteou thing, then met het nocidace of no bring (hors ako meet to be mapplied dowo to u red lol patta - ormamart for tho forsbooduod then red Lot CTUWITkon the following thought (hors there to w nplan cactly um 10 down to )The same answered : "Truly of Goyama ? w that time and at that period there ww . ctty named Sipon, in the country of Bharabe in the Tory contingut of Jambruddin, which wu prosperous, well-protesta od happy In that city of Bihopen there wu. kmg munad Sharabe. That Ling Siharaba had a failor metoed Dupola . who wu forellglows here We mu to oppid, down to ) dicult to be potomced. That jullor had the articles, for or to the pul for abortion of poken, of the following denemption of many tron potekomite mode of whiteb Tera fall of copper, koe toll of an, wome tall a led, some fall of water pred th cm od the foll of almined to a sakda alohish vers kopt berning on or ·$26 ] Vivāgasuyam 73 That jailor Dujjohana had many ‘uttiyās'-big earthen pots with their necks like those of camels—some of which were filled with the urine of horses, some with that of elephants, some with that of cows, come with that of buffaloes, some with that of camels, some with that of goats aud come with that of rams and all of these were completely filled That jailor Dujjohana had many heaps and collections of hand-cuffs, fetters for feet, 'hadis -massive wooden frames to fasten on the feet of a prisoner, shackles and iron chains which were lying scattered That jailor Dujjobana had many heaps and collections of manr bamboo-creepers, cane-creepers, tamarind-creepers, whip, With fine leathern straps, ordinar thips and straps maile from hemp That jailor Dujjohana 11111 nimm heaps and collections of slabs of stones prieks, clubs and small inchors of iron or stone, That jnilor Duijohana hnd manr heaps and colle.- tions of thre vis, ropes nooses and ropes made of hair That pulor Dujjoh ina had many heaps and collections of cirords, sarrs, rizor-blades und halimhachurifrittath-hinds of weapons' That mulor Da;ohani Ind manr beaps and collections of iron mul trimboo-peve leathern straps and Help ons re-embung scorpian string --'allapalla That Faulo: Dapjo11!3 had mans hups und collections of small necile: hig neeiles ind small von cli hs That zuler Duşobana hid runs teaps and collc.c10g of will m:0-- fo-chung wall mazon: for cutting of nuls calcutter cutier- of ruuls ·The Elereath Ango [ L Lect Add blada of Darth grade Then that fallor got aptured many thueren debauchen, plck pockets king's offendan, dobtor, killan of children, Hiller of perrou by taking them into confidence frambles and rogues, and having done to be conde thaw le on their backen made them оред ther mouths with no tron bar and made some of the trink malted copper Ker: Maled tin, pelled loud, one heaud water mixed with chupam, ome keatod ad mured with multa ar acide od some ho made to batho mth that very oth. He malo uches Le down on the bacia uod made some Iwinst the urine of horses, rope that of clephants, (here the mou to be mppiset as aborr down to) and more that of rums Ho modo other Ull down on tea bally and to come be par leben of shop with a chheda chadda koond, to pono be FOTO OICvo pain with the same, kolde behanda called, momo be fastened with fettern on fett, ammo be fastened on butter, som be pat info bella, be forced more to contract and brak wer limbo el cong rombo be chaped with tron chaina, bo ent of the bunds of more (ard .. forth, down to ) maung bo wounded with weapons, come ho got to be lated by Deoru od bamboo-crerpers (here where to the nuppued as afore down to ) Add roto with opo made from bemp Other be undo to lie dora on hear weke od got abbe of money to be pot on ther bellien sprl then got Atlets to le pat spom kem slabs ad berlag doce o ho ubed bbe me to ginto good sheltog to the odeoder ud tot ·to 26 ] 75 Vivāgasuyam of then he got to be bound in hand and feet by means of threads (here the rest to be supplied as abore, down to ) ropes made of hair and then put them down in a well with their heads down and made them drink water, some he caused to bleerl by means of swords (here the rest to be si pplied as uboie, down to ) 'kalambachirapattas anil inade them bathe with oil mixed with salts or acids, some he made thrust nails and bamboo-pegs on their foreheads, collar bones, elbons, kaces und heels and nwide them thrust. on the remaining parts their body, those Weapons resembling scorpion stings, come he made to thrust needles and blade- of Darbha grass on the fingures of their hands anil feet by means of emall hammers and made them them rub the grounl, one he caused to bleed in their body for mains of small razors ( here the rest to be supplied as abire, down to ) nail-cutters and mnie them cover their bodies with wet Dirbha in kusigriss anel made them sit in the sun. cune in when ther ( the Darlls and the Kus , UTA) were dry, pullei them out (so that the rould bgin is beca) producing chh vla chhidda Sound on Then that jule- Dujjohan3 those grtionwere of this type, bunga cemulsel greit and having livei hus long life of thrit-one reinand bring me th death the time of surcent. was re-loc-nos a hell-berg in ile sath remo } ·76 Tho Florente Ange [I. Loctor 6 Let tho ximum dortion of life was » twenty tho Siguro 37 Than having afterwarde come out from that howu bom u . mon fin the womb of Bandhud the queen of the lang Beds thus rty aty of Waburk Then Bandhaert, after (all nino micoths of her pregnancy were once (home the rett to be supplied down to garo birth to a boa. Then after his completion of the tvalfth day afror hu bwyl hus parents gave him the name of the following doncription : "Let our man bei Nandheera by Dema." Then that pronco landwona baung trounded by ivo noru chere the most to bet spired $11, down to begin to STOT up. Then that princo Nandione completed hle boyhood (hart is test to be supplied $12, down to become youth and bocetto crowned poloce. Thon that prince Nanduena, being grooly of the Kingdom (hare the rem to be supplied 996-4 down to huren, dentred to u Hop Sindi (his own father) und wished to him enjoy and protect the royal roveredgnty Then the princo Nandiera Awaited the portal opportunitie flut. Wauk paunta, bales and drawbecla) of Hilmg Eng Sirit Then the race Andiez getting edy pportunity (lit. Fouk point) bilang Hng Sirkima, et eettain doeswant for tho Letter Chitta and bring dove potpoke to him thos: "Cty jou beloved of the gode! You have got free sectes to all place, all replodu sol 1

·No text on this page.

·[ I Lect, s. -6 The Florenth lng and the marimum durtica of Hfo wbero twenty two Eugarotum. *7 Thea harmg afternunde come out from that he Tu bora lo the root of Rundhuun the queen of the Img Srld.com lo thu try nty of Habar: Then Radhedrt, after foll und mooths of her pregnancy wet over (Are the rest to be supplied down to gie Furth to son Tben alte bis completioa olabor twelfth dar aste his birth hu parents have him thu name of the following derermion : "Let our un be handiena by name Tbeo that och leplumen being arvanulal by 6 norton (her Aril ( 4P 4P dd fis, down lo) Late to LTU up Then what przece hendurcsa catupleted hu to buol (here the rest to be applied fla w) Inne south kod became acropol Theo that folore solate, beng gel I the ha ko (he th Hobe nppired tu) barem Jerire! to kill lux LTD. (b * 1 Uber) 2004 Fiskal to bupi sal hent the rural no creigoty Thrator Autol the cereal opportunima w pewicebuler wol drawbacks) of 4 9 Ik but inore Werte Dom getting qurtunut [lit work point) of ng kunt ut, um mit ut, wnt lor the lastat (hitte and ba ung door to make to butto at sa heboral ed the roht you w all play all report wil t بيميه 101 h

·No text on this page.

·[ I look
78
The Florenth ange
premoudy Tker Goycare asted: * Where will
the peace Naddirotta go baring groo froen bero
after having toet wich desh at the time of Air
ch? There will be be ro-born ? De San
umrood : Oh, Goncos ! the prince Narbon
having lired ble long ills of duty your abil
bering met with death at the time of Art,
will be re-bors in the region of Begamppu
Then he will wonder into Focilly troca a
the call of Ihyaprtta or Ujaryanya. Then bo will
bo rebord u fih in the dty of Hatthindar
There be, being killed bc ftherine, mul on muuten
In the family of ench merchant in thout say
wty of Bauthwe wrch Ihon he will gui colighted
moont, will go to Sobami boston od will get
libancion in the country of Wahackleton will be
Almally enlightened, will be libertad, will get
perfect blir add will pot an exl to all romeriet
(Ekroth wxal Cooclosion w Love Interled)
Iod of the Sixth Lacture of the First look
of the so enth ag allel
Hagedyum

·$ 29 ] Vivāgasuyam 79 Seventh Lecture THE STORY OF TUBARADATTA (The Introduction to the Third Lecture in the usual terms, 15 to be inserleit here) 28 Truly, Jambu at that time and at that period there was a city namel Pädalaganda, & palk named Vanasanda and a demigod named Umbarda datta In that city of Pädalsanda there was a hing named Shath. In that city of Pádalasands there was a houscholder named Sāgaradatti who was rich and prosperous lle hurt a wife namer] Gangadattá lhat Sagradattu had a son nained I mharadatta by his wife (rungadattā, who was perfect in cvery ilay (here the rest to be supplırd, down to ) with all his fire fcnues jully dezelojet uithout any deficiency it that time ind at that period Lord Mahavira arrived there (here the rest 111 ic wpplied § 3, cun to) the f«cembly returned lt that time and at that period reverend Gopam (here the rest to be supplad exactly as in $4, dusen to ) went to where the city of Padale-ands was wail entered the city of Pilalesande by the extern cale and there he c!!! a in in suffering froin ithin, leprosy, drops (lit having two bellies), fi-tula, piles, cough, asthm , intumescence avelling of fire in luinda, lemoving of toe. un decaying of air: ani 110-14, the cores on those look were dripping with us oport ritery lilool (ʻrisira') the rorma priekins on 1 Visit 1 ·80 Tbo eloreath Ange [1 Letter the words which Mert oosing at paid blood from wbome an eod, now water ooking out, who muerery Doment Fomitting ont morrels of par blood er vorne, who wu produdng barth iod pltcode anplommnt roles, wbow path wat difficult to be approached on account of collection of martos of flow, whore bead w grontly fall of yores, who had pat on patched my who bod in bla bani a broken Furthea cop mullaga and a broken cartes poty Anwl #bo ru making his lielihood by begeink (Lit by msing 'give me foort) at every board Then resertod Gorza modered for alla bigh w well as low families and accepted enough of it and went out of the aly of Isdatumaprta soul xout to bere tho blestol Sata DM, Maltra was whowerl him the alms and botellt to him again adil main kord belns permettel by the Samene (here In or to happiled down to ) he look four? *lhor any attachment • Iling Jr that you un amply o 1 pkimuiy alır Niko tako to the holo (0 he loot lue foot all without HI TIM tke od touch the carthy o humor ng pathy to tasle just . omte catto mto i bole without touebing the bole, olprel hu tice by making hinwell more in rell-control wl penit. Then reverena Gomera ons won ocenion e tho lume of looking the tro dari lut (lik the lost i wbucha u moals are cut of) In the ·Illܙ ܕܐܙ-iran ܙܢܠ 7. SC "Un 395 ] 17 firre l'orzy'-7 period of three hours ( 116 human slirlov uarit to milicate tinr) ngrossed in the study of scre} toita (hicri ilin nocltor lor supplied 89 donn 10 ) cntered the city of Pilnsand by the fouthern Mate 10 fiu that cry mın suffering from itching (loor the 11-9' to live supplied cvarthy as rhoir, down to ) prescel lus timc by moliny home ingrossed 111 rcli control and pen inre Then on third 04 (8-100 that Goyama at ther lime oy breeding the tisodern fist (licer the rost 10 for plod cyntly as above, clown to ) entered the city of Paralandı bi the westein ate ind i thint cruinnn who was suffering from iterung (here the supplied ) Theni fonth OLC111011 the time of brushing the two days' fast lie intered through the northern gate (here the ri81 to be suppluud as abore) and saw thuat irry Then the following idea occurul to hun Oh (herr the rest to be supplieel 94, down to ) of acts done previously, and spoke thus "Truly, oh, Venerable Ser' I, at the time of breaking the two days' fast (here the rest to be supplieil as above, down to ) for wandering for alms went to where the city of Pädalasanda was and having done fo I entered Pädalasanrla by the eastern gate There I saw who Was suffering from itching (here the rest to be supplied as abov., down to ) making his livelihood by begging Then on the second occasion of hieaking the two slays' fast I entered though the southern gate. Then UN 1 int man this man dinan g ·Tho Kerenth Sogn [L Loct 7 on the third occution of breaking the two day fox I catered through the Western gate. In the mmo under com fourth cordon & the time of brombong the fact I entered thruagh the northern gato aod -w that very man who wus waffaing from itching (Anether to be supplied w abou, doma do) making his brolihood by begging and un ba ocroorod to e of mking your Lord about hun prorloos berth Then the Sammy angered. "Truly ok, Gogunel at that tans and at that pelod thero me bowo memed VHazpore, in the country of Bluraha in the very contbeat of Jambaddies, which wu proqeroom wall-provered and kapry In that city of Vijayapur there was * Hog ned Kopagarabe. That kng Kweguraba had a plyuban named Dhanmantart who beri Andled the elghe branches of the relance of medicina. They are u follows: (1) the repence of sonring chikiran, (2) the science of pedeino dealing with the curo of the data of non, et etc. (5) the afexo of argeurt (1) tho wcient ol the curt of boduly desks, (w) the science of cure for potron (6) tho mience of varying of od pirite, (7) the science of daim of nie, wol (8) tho wrence of the median to couro manly power. Ho Tullfal hand, baru alappte ginn bend wol bo . qabck band Thet that dynciao Dbaanantert wol to protibo mot toputation to klog Kanepinbe, to his berem, od to mang klogy (Arts the real wobr rappled 50 down to) Dechants mod to beds wout person, stk

·28 )
Vivāgasugain
83
px raons, patients, de-caseil persone having guardians
or no guardians, and to the aeretics, Brahmins,
heggars, beggire carrying hunan skulls as their
begging howls, bergers in love, and to other sich
pcrfony So cont of thcc he prescribed the fico)
of fich, to rome that of a tortoise, to soc that
of a crorocile, to coinc that of an alligator, to
coinc thit of 'yunumiri (20codik, 10 come
that of a gout, in this lisy
to others
that of it
rum, 1 'rozza,' hor, ilcer, . hire, Iron Old
buffalo, to forno that of į 'littu r' birid, to bolo
that of sparrov Hy laat sta
pigeons, lic124,
pesce acts and that of many other Vater ulin 184,
lind animals and birds ( lit minalo
Mos
this in
ther afy ) te, and that physician Dhinninult,
lunur lí, 1 tr wat and see the field of those
in fiala chose the rise to be produs alue
Lunto ) that of p*orl. ll that of
'Illy
Moto manils, Lund nunod biroda, sluch vis
furi, bated and 101-10 100 thog 10,21 1C (0)
buri,

·Jamboddin, which we prospeto, nel prato The Eleventh Ange [L Lat? on the third occupan of beesting the tro deya fast I entered throngte the l' estera gate. In the man mume a fourth Koron at the time a bebe the faut I entered throagh the northern pato w that rey man who u afering from the (bere the set to be supplied as abou, domo to) making bu livelihood by begging and close Octoured to me of making your lord aber his promous barth. Then the Soud: Truly ok, Goyang I at that smo end at out parzod thero m . tomo mmed Tryparty buying the country of Batisaha in the roy contooent and happy In that aty of Vijayapura thero mod akmg named Bergeraka That kung feel bed * płytachan Demed Dbaudestant who boud etached the eght bruscher of the actoace of medicina Thoy no u follors (1) the corner of aurting children (3) the race of Dutcome douling with the cure of the diseases of Dorell string (3) the actexo of purgeary (6) the poort of the euro of bodily dimens eure for paurons, () the science of wording of cul sputta, (7) the bence of dirin of life, od (8) the matter of the medicine to buro modely pore. Ho me tlful band bo mu shopper gong band and be ww . qack bend Thor that payudeo Damantri mad to recibo Dout preparation to king Kenegarab, to bie hered and down to) methants, and to my weak pericol, cock (5) the car of

·No text on this page.

·86 The Elerath Abga [ Locke moda and having done w reas to where a poput Tos and baring door to brought many foran garments, Keah, gutands and amenitob on the bank of the pood, and baning done so abo plangead tuto the pood add took her bath in It od enjoying in the water abo completed be bette put on Kuntake Kenteko marta (marts on the check forbud otc to wurd of OIL), socktaw things liko cards and ricogruns und performed osplaubery nta, kept her clothes yet efter bath (dou which at the time of worship in coordered pocaly wantefying ) und care out of the pooch and took them flowers otce and loving davom who want to where the abode of tho demigod l'maberurbatte wu end at hou night (le of courth at the ught of tho dol of the deity) bowaldora to him and having dong so the touched him with banch of wool wipod him all with L, sprinkled how with a stream of meter and then wiped off ble body by • mented, wolt and delicate proca of cloth and ho mag don O who read hun with white gurtorntu and decorated him with arratient (ou costly) Hones, RISTORDEA, perlanden met ment and narod (lit barzt) the incest betong hwedd spoke to him thao: "Oth, you of the goda 1 if I toll give birth to man of * Janchter" (here the most te bere na pleed as above down to begged his farens and having door she returned into that rery direction from which Now that phytocian Dhanbatut bertan aint bolone xbo cart ·§ 28 ] Visāgaeny iin, ST afterwards come out of that nell, was born as 1 son in the womb of the house'wife Gangadattā in the city of Pädalasanda in this very continent of Jambuddiva Then when full three months of her pregnancy were over the following thought occured to that house wife (Tungudattī " Blessed, indeed, are those mothers (here the rest to be supplied as above, down to ) they have wellearned the fruits of their human lives who get preparert abundant food, duinks, eatables and articles of taste, and having lone so, being surrounded by many friends (here the rest to be supplied as above, down to ) and having talen that abundant food, diinks, eatables and articles of taste, go through the midst of the city of Pädalasanda and having done so go to where the pond 18, and having done so plunge into the pond and having taken their bath (here the to be supplied as above, down to ) having performed expiatory rites eat that abundant food, drinks, eatables ind articles of taste together with many friends, caste-fellows (here the rest to be suppred as above, down to ) satisfy their pregnancy-desire." She thought so and having done so, the next day (here the rest to be supplied, down to ) when the sun was shining she went to where the householder Sāgardatta was and having don, so she spoke to the householder Sägardatta thus · those mothers ( here the rest to be supplied as above, down to ) satisfy their pregnancy-desire etc. Test - Blessed are ·88 Tho Kloranth Ango [ I lat 7 Therefore, I Tinh ( here the part o ba nappted a abore, down to ) to noty ny regiony denre" Then that bouxeholder Sagardatta yo of thu deure of his tj& (mgidetta. Then that Gwagedatto being permitted by the baurebolde Sagardotto, got prepared abundant food, doanh entables wd article of theto and wo (6) Bol got to be taken with her many Bowa ( ad porch as ahope lown to ) and bring surrounded by many al mo forik om above down to) took ber bath and being given offering Kem to where tbo abarlo of the demigod Umbaradattamu (and o fouth o ahore to go to ) merol (ht. borot) ce and went to where the pood Then, thout losen lo ara w forth a abure, dort to) sono le corutal Gangodistes, the wife of the hornbolder with all End of gumenn eodorur menta Then thert bonsoʻrifo Gangsulatta matibabu bet pregnanco-letro linge eat ng tat abun Luna Pool, donlar, estables and articles together with me ( 6 ) in the company thone freare un ate-follori u tell u thay ocher lures of the cits od horlog done to be returned toto that as direction found which cane Th s that congubated the wife of the bourhobler wbove [regnancy dedin ve satilefels luore that foutu say happily Ther that brown e Gangedetts, whes full sine moother of her progmery Toto e (here the ato k npphir donato) garo birth to a son. Then dis (Lc tho ko!! patents personed Thewliya (Arre the next to be ·$ 28 ] Vivágnsuyam 89 supplied $ 18, down to) . Because this son was obtained by us through the favour of the demigod Umbaradatta therefore let the son be 'Umbardatta' by nnine." Then that boy Umborantta being nursed by nurscs began to grow up Then that householder Sāgaradatto met with death nt the tinc of surcease ( exactly as in the case of the merchant Vijayainitta $ 12 ) Gangadnttā nlso mct with death lihe Subhadda ($12) I'mbaidntti was duiven out (hiere cviryihing to be underslood as in the case of liziynja § 12) Then nta coitain tune mirteen diseases simultaneously attacheri the body of that boy Umboradatta They are as follows 1 asthmn, 2 cough (here the rest 10 he supplied $85-1), down to ) leprosy Now thnt Boy Vinhai ucinttn, being nttncker by the oricen clinchey, thus wonders with his hands «enyed (hure lors description to be (122°as before ) In tlux way, oh, Goynmn ! Uinbarndotta experiences (hure the rest to be supplud $$ 6-7, down to ) of scts donc previously Then Goyamı ished “ Where wll the boy Umbnindnttu go uite having inct with denth at the time of surceasc? Where will he be ic-born ?" Then the Saunann insu cicd " Oh, Goyamn! the boy Umbaudatta, having lived lus long life of fifty two years and having met with centh at the time of surcense, will be ic boin ns hell-being in the region of Rayannppabliã Then he will wander into wouldly existence (exactly as in the case of Miyaputt, clown to) will be re born in

·90
Tbo Eleventh ang
[ I LA 1
the region of bell Then having storwarde om
out of that he will be robota u beo in the
aty o Hatthioson, and being Hillot In
trembly of persons (or in a rd) will be it
born in the family of Inch merchant in that
ar city of Huhindur. Tit he will get
enlightenment, will go to Sobamina horren edd
will bo liberated in the country of labi videba
( Bee the wral Concladon bo to bo iwerte )
Eod of the Seventh Lectard of the Fint Book
of the Soreath Ang calloi
Visigaragam,

·11 8:24 ] ใy'rstly turn 21 Lighth Lecturo 'Iur Tori OR SORT) ADATTA (I he Introduction to the lighth Lorento 111 the usual 111711", " tu ln 1917ud her) 24 It flunt time and it thint puriol there i cits simid Sor ipuri, 1 pirh numid Sorvavadinasi, at dergoni named "oria and a hing numeri Soriva.net Outside that city of Korvapuri in the north-cruternly direction there MIS ? Fettlement of fi-herinen Chere, there dwelt fisherman namer Simuladotti who irreligious (here the iest to be supplied, down to) chifhcult to be plchecd Thit . unuddadatta hnd a Wifc nnmelimuddadatti who was perfect in +1074 rray (licre the rest to be supplied, down to) with all the five organs of rense fully dricloperl cuthout any deficiency Thint Samuddarletta hind a son namel Soriyadatta boin of his wife Samuddadattā who was perfect in ereny itay At that time and at that period Lord Maliāls a arrived there on a vint (here the rz8t to be supplied § 3, down to) the assembly returned At that time and at that period the eldest disciple of the Saniana (here the rest to be supplied § 9, dona to) having taken sufficient alms from families high, low and middle, went out of the city of Souryapura. And wandering not very far from nor very near that settlement of fishermen he saw one man, amidst a large croud of persons, who was emaciated, hungry, lean, covered with bones and skin (but possessing no flesh), very lean, clad in black clothes, who was uttering harsh.

·The Eleventh Angre [ I Lock & and pathetic mards on wount ata futbane stock ito hu Huront ud xbo wu romitting Oray Do and then barrels of puy blood and work. These thus thoaghat comes to recerond Goronto (ber to re# 10 bo repphed $4, doma to) of ecta doo prorrolly He thonight round und boring dooo Ao mu Whoo the blowed SAD lakidra van (here the real to be suppludst down to saking of his prevson birth (here this rest to be supplied HBA dorn to) the mirro! ang lahaun poke: Troly 'ob, Gogames at that tune and at that period there was a cty named Woodpan in the country of Bhimbat than ay continent of Jambaddita There king Viste That kag Witt bad w cook samed Siria, who was oraligious house the not to be supplied $$ 6-6 down to) difficult to be pleural Hany fishermen, hunters and binleatchers of thout cook strie, bo pero pard wage other in auch or in food, orol to fallerery morning Inst wapbanchht' fit mall fine fich (hote the re* do be supplied down to) pedagu + bad of Ash and palgas alus kind of fih u roll wgronto There the rest i be ppled f 31-1, down to hatalog u wel u md attin birde on the to be doppiard $11 Jorro to) peacocks, or need to bring them before the coot Serie April mudy other tattin Lunds (in the rat to be •pplied a dote town to ) pescat al bh a kot dat op n a nagy many ten that creat Smo, bo wao pale was atbe mich a in foot wed to kil by catting ·jueces of pieces of 829) Vulin 1411 In 03 of their wings, tho c niicrous ' fittırı' burrit (here the tree ion be supplied 116 ahore doin to) pe cocha and used to bring them before tlie rool Sirii Then that cool irir UFC prepare the inct of the 2810116 water. Inimals land animals and lurila into -mall picres as follows the finc small pieces of flesh round pieces of flesh, long preren of flesh, short pieces of tiesh, pieces of colid-oohel flesh, pieces of flesh Isturally cooled, pice of flesh cooler mpudly, fiesla cooler the air, halı' preces of tleh-a particular prcpuration of fi-h, 'hcrangal pieces of flesh-1 hind of fish preparation, of fish inic with with curds-'m slutthas', pieces of flesh calcuned with with the the juice of 'amalala', prieces of flesh seasoned with the juice of grape fruits-'muddıā', pieces of flesh seasoner with the jure of 'havittha' fruits, pieces of flesh seasoneri with pomgr inatcs-dāliin,' pieces of flesh seasoned with fish--" hich he got preparert by frying, hiling and roisting And he user to get prepared many other jurces-the juices of the jeshi of fish, the juices of the flesh of deer, the juices of the jlesh of 'tittıra' buds (use the rest to be supplied us above, down to) the juices of the flesh of peacochs, as well as abundant foord and green (ie fresh) vegetables, ind having done co he used to take them into the kitchen hall of hing Mitta at the time of dinner, time of dinner, and that cook Siria, himself, also used to (here the most to be supplied as above, down to) the juices of the water animals, land animals and eat those many ·try !nkg 90 The Eleneath Ang Ang [L Lact & gorle I go and proclaim aload to the meeting places (here the rex to be supplied 6-6 down to ) ronda thu: Truly oh yue beloved of the goder fab-boue beu got foto the throat of Sorizadatta and thereforo the fubamin Suriyadatta will giro abunbaco of wealth to any phyddian (6) who would be the fib-baco out of hu Deck. Then the family membros procbumed sccordingly Then many phynchaos (6) heard the proclamation whilo it ww being announced, and having doo mother went to the hour of Sanyadatta and went to where the fuberman Soriyudatte Tu 2011 making ur of therr Four Taleote te (1) Intolt - Autapattiki (+) DNerd Panay ho (8) the talent contrert ny Pretorn Karma and (1) Derelopal ido or Inlens reowned by mal rito ay ago Pinnamit ther thod to extract the fish-bocio out of the Derk of the fisherman Sonywatta by Tompa Otoitting Delicines to roarit puin-gering treatment (much as waow strong or robbing hard the a beard port of the budy) swallowing of momelSalladiharun-tahng out of the dart with the belp of some medial mitrumented remoning the dart nth the belp of some nelxeter But ther rere not able to atct or remote It (in le) Then the restral phyoktung (0), when they were not able to attract the fib-lona from F *llel aaplanatha on the foor पम्पुटि It ikdi in looks ud the fi rallotet to t) Dote wat ai old woo Pislli laualan 1 tp t 35 TL ·& 29.) Vivāgasuyam. 97 the neck of Soriyadatta, heing tired (here the rest to be supplied 5-6, down to) went into that very direction from which they came Then that fisherman Soriyadatta, who was abandoned by doctors and to whom merlicines were of no avail, being greatly tormenterl be that pain has become emaciated (here the rest to be supplied as before, down to) wanders. In this way oh, Goyama ! Soriyadatta experiences (here the rest to be supplied § 13, down to) of acts done previously.” Then Goyama asked “Oh, Venerable Sir ! where will the fisherman Soriyadatta go having met with death here at the time of yurcease ? Where will he be re-born ? " Then the Samani ansuered : “Oh, Gogama! having liver but loug lifc of seventy years and havmg met with death at the time of surcease, he will be troburn in the region of Payunappahhã and will wander into worldly existence ezactly as in the case of Miyāputta down to the region of hell, and then having afterwards come out of it he will he re-born as a fich in the city of Hatthinaura Then being killed by fishermen he will be re-born in that very city as a son in the family of a rich merchant, will get enlightenment, will go to fohamma heaven and will he finally lihcrater in the country of Mahāvideha ( Here the usual Conclusion is to be inserted ) End of the Lighth Lecture of the First Book of the Seventh Anga callel Vivāg-uyama 7 ·The Elorenth Anga [ I Lect, a Th. lath Lantar TRE STORT or DZYUDATTĀ. (The Introdaction to the Nhith Lecture in the wwal terwu u to liweted here) 80 Troly oh, Jambil af that time and at that period there was a city named Rohidas which wu prosperous well protected and happy Is it there www part called Padbands, a demigou na med Dharine, Hng manal loansdatte, au quoen cond Srl and the boy Planend who was the GOTned prince lo that city of Rohkl there dret bouwebolder named Datts who mu rich and prorpero II. hat. wlfa mmed Kanburit That Ditta had a daughter pamod Dondatta by luw wife Kanhair, who we perfect in every my (hero the ret to be supplied, down to) pomemad olarcellenco and having An exquisito Lody At that tuno add at the period Lord labavim un ol on . wit (here the rest to be mepplord $$ B dora to) tho arretably returned. At that time and at that period the eldeut dixchpilo the Somomo wo wo obeertlog the two day to (here the rest to be to be rapplied to Jown to) dexcepced in the direction of the bigt rood and mw elepbrata, bornes add men erseti o is Ao amxdat bort me be . roman who wu bool with ber Deck beat lorowbone mund Dow were cut o (here the rest I la napplied 9 down to) being imjalel on the gallow. Then the follovlog was occurel to Gomito (I went

·of one
$ 30
Vivāgasuyam
99
away exactly as before $ 10, down to) spoke
thus "Oh, Venerable Sır' who was this woman
in her previous birth ? l'he Samanı ansı cred
"Truly, oh, Gorima at that time and at that
period there is a city nimed Supaittha in the
country of Bbài tha in this rery continent of
Tambaddiri, which was pioperous, well protected
and happy Mahaseni ulas its king
That
king lính sen hud an inner-appartment consisting
thousand queens such is Dhārını
lud
others That king Mab isen hua son nimed
Sıh isena, the price, by his wife Dhār111, who was
perfect in every as and who is the croni nel prince.
Then at i cert un time the pirents of that prince
Sihisen i got to be built five hundrul excellent
palaces which were lofty
(here they rennining
epithets to be applied ) Then it iceitain time
ther made the prince sih iseni accept the hands of
five hundrel exellent princesses such is Sāni und
others on one in the sime dar Then ther ofierei
hun excellent gita in five hundreis Then that
prince thiseni enovel with those five hundred
queens such is Simă in other. Then it 7 cerijin

·100 The cloroth Ang [ L Lectº heed to them. Then the loot buddrod Doty plec (199) mothers of thout Tering for landed Add aloty pide qosers, herme got the latelligenco about the patter that the hoog Shout, thez hambad, thor, beng greatly endured of the queen Strand, dh Dot benodr or pay been to their daughters and pered his time witboet bonouring or paylag hend to them, thought thu "It is good for on therefore, to all the foret Slot by mtetns of fre posson or weaponse" Thor thought wo and muted the somal opportuotta (lit, intanal, moal poanta and balaa) of allrag queen Slok Thea that queen Seed retteg introduto about the matter poko thus "Truls ob jord I the fire handrod mothers of my fire hundred co-TIT be ing to the mellgeace about thx totester om o forth or aboto down to spoke thus to each other Truls Sibums (arre dhe sul to be more and bocy domo to) amit 'he opportunities. There fore, I dont onderstand by what Frechal dech they will hall me," and burmg door to be greatly afraid vabe rus, eos to where the Angebouw Koregabara (a room of hour where quart pw their time where angry) wu od baring dane dhe hero to brood over the routter being derud at hart. Then that Hng Steseos, comug to brot stopt the patter went to that the Angebote 4 add where queer Stud WH am bermg done wo be found quite sima brooding over the master being deprerod at heart, and having dooo wo be Oh, you belored of the godit why spoke that ·91 $ 30 Vivāgasuyam 101 do you brood over being depressed at heart ? " Then that queen Sanā, being thas spoken to by king Sihasena, spoke thus to king Sihasena breathing angrily" Truly, oh, lord I The four hundred ninty nine mothers of my four hundred ninty nine co-wives having got the intelligence abont the matter that Sāmā (and so forth as above, down to) summoned each other and spoke thus "Truly king Siharaha, being greatly enamoured of queen Sāmā, does not honour our daughters and they, therefore await the opportunities of killing me Therefore, I don't know by ichat urciched dcath they will kill me and therefore being greatly afraid I biood over" Then that king Sihasena spoke thus to queen Sāmā “Oh, you, heloved of the gods I do not be dejected at heart and brood over I shall so try that there will be no pain or trouble to you from anywhere.” And thus he consoled her by those sweet (6) words and then returned, and having done so he summoned his family men and having done so he spoke to them thus "Oh, you, beloved of the gods! go and erect a lofty mansion outside the city of Supaittha which would be supported on hundreds of pillars, which would be pleasant to look at (4) and report to me about the carrying out of this order Then those family-men with folded hands (here the rest to be supplied, down to responded to this and having done so they erected a lofty mansion in the western direction which was supported on hundreds of pillars and which was pleasant (1), ·107 The Ebeneath Anya [ 1 Lech 1od having done to the rest to where king Steen my, and boring dooo o they reported to hmm about the currying ont of that order. Then eta certala time that king Slhusene invited four hundred and nuty nine mother of the four hundred ninty nmo queen. Then the four ludbal amty do mother of thoto four hundrod ninte Dino queras, benog invited by kng Share, hasing put on all Hode of conamento, went, with all powable pomp, to where the city of supait be w and to where king Sesona rus. Then that king Subarena offered them tho Lofty mandon . place for roadcast. Then that king Slunca Ammoned ble family men and having dodo o spoke to them thus *0% yoo beloved of the gode! go and being abandant food (1) and many flowen, germenta, ments, gucleods and marked od present them at the lotty mandon. Then thome fanuly mea dod o Ther the four hendred and ninty nine mother of thoro foar hundred add nunty nude qacara decorated themselves with land ornamente, ato (4) that bundant food (4) Aod vlde (6) and peinad their time to. naging and dancing. Tom at mud-right that king Sharonbeing macrounded by many persons, Font to when the botty maneca wu and having door no bo shut the doors of the lofty ndoo and best fire on all the oder Then the four hoodood and winty nine mothens of thor four bundred od nunty nine queens, beang barat (by to nothing an of fire) by kog Sthusene, ying young and som ·Weie $ 30 ] Vivāgasuyam 103 bbing, finding no protection and having no shelter. met with death Then that king Silasenn, whose actions were of this type (4), having accumulated great sin and having lived his long life of thirty four hundred years and having met with death at the time of surcense, was re-boin in the sixth region of hell, the maximum duration of life where 16 twenty two Sāgarovamas Then having after - wards come out of it he was re-born as a daughter in the womb of Kannasiri the wife of the householder Datta in this very city of Rohidaa Then when full nine months of her pregnancy over ( and so forth, down to ) she gave buth to a daughter who was tender and beautiful Then the parents of that daughter, when she completed the twelfth day after her birth, got prepared abundant food (4) ( here the rest to be supplied $ 18, down to friends, ciste-fellows and so forth down to ) and gave her the name thus " Let our daughter be Devadattā by name Then that Devadattā, being nuised by the five kinds of nurses ( here the rest to bc supplied § 12, down to ) grew up Then that girl Devadattā, having completed her girlhood, became greatly possessed of excellence and an exquisite body on account of youth, form and beauty ( and so forth ). Then at time that gırl Devadatta, having taken her bath ( and so forth $18, down to) having decorated herself and being surrounded by many dwarfs, engaged herself in playing with a golden ball, in an open space the # certain Now, on ·[1 Lock 104 The Elroth Ang other Alde, Hog laudette having ble bos bath ( od po forth $18, dow to ) kros deconto borrel wat having Dhoooted barn prand, whilo modering the coons of honorida, in the releaty of the boom of the bonneholder Datta Thon that Hng Yancey ( and so forth as abore down dowo to ) di puntong otho vanity at the god Deradatti playing with golden built in an open space and being stuck with wonder at the youth and bowoty of the girl Doradesh, bo rummond ku famly med und harmg done to bo polo thu "Oh, you beloved of the godo 1 room daagtites Le this gtul and what to be bono" Then thon follow meny, having folded their hando, poro thu to king Vemme O, bord i sbo is a gid Daded Devadatta, the danghter of the householda Dutta born of his wifo Kannuurt, und abo in powered of occulenco add an exquisite body on repont forte, yooth and beraty Thon that Hog mampu after hanng returned from his borrorid mmoned how co who won bn bir confidenos apd traut orthy od baring dono robe spoke to thao thus : "Oh, you beloved of the godo! good get (lito choose) tho gid Derdlants, the daughter of Dutb born of his wife Keert, - the write of the crowded palace Pimpandi ore Hambo repator dowry of my whole Hingadore. Then thou moen, bo were m ta confidence od trostworthy being breath played on count of being the ·FO ecven OD $ 30.] Vivāgasuyam 105 spoken to by Ling l'esamana, responded to his words with folded hands and so forth, and having done so, they, having taken their batlı (and 89 forth $ 18, down to) and having put on excellent garments and ornaments, went to where the house of Datta was Then that householder Datta gay those men coming and having clone so and being greatly pleaserl, he got up from hus seat and having done he moved eight steps forward and honoured ( lit invited ) them with seats, and having dong so be Ajohc thus to those confidcotial and trustworthy persona who were seated on excellent comfortable scats " Oh, you beloved of the gods! tell mr what 18 the purpose of your coming here " Then those king's men spoke thus to the houscholler Datta : « Ob, yon beloved of the gorla ! we propore ( lit choose) the girl Devarattā, your daughter born of your wife Kanbagiri, 49 the wife of the Crowned prioce Pí sananclı. Therefore, if Jou oh you beloved of the gods' that this union of Púranandı and Devarlattā) 19 proper, good, fraiffworthy and suitable, then give Devaslatta 44 wife to the Tor De price. Pilsanandı; und toll, oh, you beloved of the gols' what dowry should Te give ?" Then that Datta spoke thus to those confidential and trustworthy meen: Teloved of the gods! thie uzelf is the dovry to me that king Ves2p?ra f2.care tiye ranret, my dadghter being my progretic " and then to konce thras, trn-taorthy inen think Oh, you ins 10 ·[ L Locke 108 The Elorenth Ang with abundant flowers, Unents, acents, garlando and ornamento and having dono w bo dienlered them. Then thore confidentul men went to what kang laman wu and harmg done to the roeuled to him the wronnt. Then at a certain kime that boorholder Detta got prepared, con oncious tithi (1 lunes day ), barna dla won of the day there beng eleren barne), dar luper monnon and mountat, abundant food (1) mod havmg dono w bo turttad his froode castelelor (and so forth hood bavlog taken hle bath ( here che next to be suplied 9.18, down to having medo amendments and having bus rout on an excellent carcellent confortable at ud being artrounded by those friendly, cute-feDown (and w porch ), be pued him timo Aappily moting that abundant food (4th and after beving tanken hus meals and after having come to the hall after mal to eat bettloouth eto bo bonoured thong freude auto felloth Houra (cred Aurth ) wbo bad como there with abandant Howe, ocente ( aru so sorth down to ) ore went adil harag done robe made bl daoghto Devadatta who had taken ber bath and who had comunited berrell, to ured pelonqoln which nu cred by thoawnd one, and hiring doo to be, being furToobchod by a very longo mober of ſpends (and so forth ) and with all hile potop od sov (I. proppaity H here the rem bar wpplied down to ) poriadng . groet ronou of drapy, went rigtit through the pollut of ·Vivāgasuyam, 107 530 ] he city of Rohidr to where the residence of ciug Vesamang Tas and where king Vesainahiz sas, and having done so he, with folded hands (und so forth ), congratulated bum, and having done so he took the bride bride Devadattā to king Vesamada Then that king Vesamana say that bride who Tas brought to him and having done so, being gieatly pleased, he got prepared abundant food (4) and having done so he invited his friends, caste-fellows ( und so forth dowr to ) honoured them, and having done so he made the piince Pusanandi and the bride Devadattā to put on silken garments and having done so he gave then a bath by means of jars of water wluch were white and yellow (ie niade up of silver and gold ) and having done so he made them put on excellent gai ments, and having done so he made offerings to fire and made the prince Pı sanandi accept the hand of the bride Devadattā. Then that king V'esamana made the bride Devadattā accept the hand of Púsanandı with all prosperity ( and so forth, down to ) the sound of drums and with great pomp and show, and then he honoured and respected the parents and friends (and so forth, down to) attendents of the bride Desadattā with abundant food (4) and garments, scents, garlands and ornaments (and so forth, down to) dismissed them Then that prince Püsanandi paseed' his time enjoying with Devadattā in a palace, with tamboors being played upon, with thirty two kinds of dances going on, and with songs being ·108 The Eteronth Anga [ I Lects mung. They at certain dry that king You het with death, and the prince Pixironde removed bila dead body and ma farth 11, dowa do) Pampeddl boende Hog. Then that kay Phan Daddı become greatly dorobed to her mother quem Shutandatory morning be pood to go to wborn gorcm Shut u nod baring doors who ared to fall dom at the foot of quous st und danng in a box Duod to giro ber u oll-bath with wayapaga oil boiled a bundred Ames in a concoction of medicinal baba, and bumpiga-od bodhed a thoumod time in a concoction of herbe; und da hooned to get her whampooed with four-fold bumpooing for the wuko of the bappinen (ene) of the basen, Betting akla sad bats and then ho owed to get ber bermored with fngrant rontod pasto aid them givo be a buth of three mutes vtr. hot water, cold water und scented water and then be pred to make her take ber abandant food (1) april be urod to take his birth and food and urod to hu tutto in enjoying great buman pleasures only after queen 80 beach, thus taken her bath (and so forth down to) merle teodment and had taken bar monly and bail corde to the ball after meal to out bottle onts etc 31 Toon tu cortain tune when that queen Doindatus beping a ruke #mbhalghet for family set the following bought (1) cured to her : "Truly king Pinsedimen bon the way pening his time being greatly devoted to his ·§ 31 ] Vivāgasuyani, 109 mother queen Siri, and on account of this distraction I am not able to 'etijoy excellent human pleasures with king Pasanandı. It is better, therefore, on my part, to kill Siridevi by means of fire, weapons, poison of incantations and having done so to enjoy excellent pleasures with king Pūsangtid,” She thought so and having done so, she awaited the opportunities [ lit drawbacks (3)] of killing queen Siri Then at a certain time that queen Siri, who was intoxicated, was fast asleep in a bed in solitary place. At that time Devadattā went to where Siridevi was and having done so she saw Siridevi intoxicated and fast asleep in a bed in a solitary place and having done so, she looked into all directions and having done so she went to where the food-store was and having done so she took an iron rod and having done so she heated it and having taken, with. a pair of tongs, tongs, that red-hot rod resembling a burning flame appearing like a full-blossomed 'kinsuya (palās'a)' Tree she went to where queen Siri was and having done so she thiust it into the anus of queen Siri Then that queen Siri, crying with very loud sound, met with death. Then the maid sei vants of that queen Siri, having heard the sound of (her) crying, rent to There queen Siri Tas and having done so they saty there queen Devadattā running array Then they approached queen Siri and found her lifeless deroid of consciousness and destitute of life, and a ·110 The Elorteoth Ang [ 1 Lock baring dono #o they wying who he uitb panovil deel" end aymg roeping and mobben they went to where klog Pumunod wad having done ro they poke to him thu, "Inah ob, lord queen burt hur been, utan lommebord ung, beoo coprired of life by queen Dorsdatta Then that Hing Pambandi, having beard the Dom from those maldonanta and being gratis over come by the grief for bue mother fall down on the ground with all his litrobe like a chanpub treo cut off by 0 116, proading daus, dhur round Then thet Hng Pamamandi getting composed After a moment removed the dead body of queen DIH with great pomp and show crying (3) in the company of many king (here the route to learn supplied ! B- dom to) frendo (ard ford, down to) attendente, and having dono wo be, being greatly contgod (), be ordered the queen Derudetul to bo koteated and has got be to be brought to the gallow m that meanor Truly in the may be Goyan! quoen Dendatti apertonces have the nest to w supplied § 13 dowa to) of xt dooo previously" Than Gorams aubed "Oh, yablo So I were will quoeu Dorndet go harmg met with donth bero at the two of rare ! Wbarn be bo robaro ? Then the barnamn replied 1 "Oh Goyana I baving lived her long life of dghty Tots and baring met with dath at the time of For the will be re-bora u han being in

·31 ]
Vivāgasuyam
111
the region of Rayanappabhi Then she will wander
into various worldly existences such as plants etc.
Then having afterwards come out of it she wall
be re-born as a swon in the city of Ganagapura
There being killed by bud-catchers, she will
be re-born in that very city of Gangapura in the
family of a rich merchant, will get enlightenment,
will go to Sohamma heaven and will be liberated
in the country of Michiudeha
( Dere the usual Conclusion is to be userteil )
End of the Ninth Lecture of the Tir-t Book
of the I leventh Ingo called
Ingasuran

·113 The Eleventh Angie [ L Lot 10 Tath Lot To Stor OT Awt. (The Introduction to the Tenth Leathe in the whol Letals u to be thered Im.) 12, Truly Jumbal at that time tod at that peood there w.dty perred Teddhampurn * park punod Vijayaseddhurim, demigod Montbladdssoa . Hog otro remitte In that cuy there Hved book older women Dhunedon bo mu tleh, prosperous and happy He had a wife nimed Piyango sod dangter Dumed Amja who was pomard of an exquiat* body and so forth). Ai a certan time the Samona unived there on a vint and the membly (here thout to be mupplied down to) returned At that time and that persed the eldest droplo (hors the rest to be wppired 9 down to ) mundaing for alms (hero the test to be suppled $ 29 down to) while puung through the belnity of the dots guardon of the dece of king Inuyumitta bo RT A women who cacatech, hungry lean, Jarold of flechy producing • bad Lod' muod, covered with only boods and aldo, chaud in black clothes, and ottering berbe pathetro and unplannt words and tastog dana mo the thought octoral to him (hers Uhs red to mpplied enactly whefort : down to) pabo thus "Oh, I anerable Sir 1 who wu that woman in ber fonder both ?" (Here the planabon 11 to be supplied down to) "Truls ob Gogune et be ·$ 32 ] Vivāgausyan. 113 that time and at that period there was a city named Indapura in the country of Bhāraha in this very continent of Jambứ There ruled king Indadatta, There also was a courtezan named Pudhavisiri ( Here ber description 18 to be given ) Then that courtezan Pudhavişırı, having having brought under her influence many kings (here the rest is to be supplied $8 5-6, down to) and others by means of the varicus ures of magic powders (here the rest is to be supplieit § 14), enjoyed excellent human pleasures in the city of Indapura Then that harlot Pudhavisiri, whose actions were of this type (4), having accumulateri gi eat sin and having lived hei long life of thirty five hundred years and having met with death at the time of surcease, was re-born as a hell-being in the sixth region of hell with the maximun duration of life Theu having afterwards come out of it she was re-born as daughter in the womb of Piyangu, the wife of the householder Dhana,leva, in this very city of of Vaddhamānapura Then that house'wife Piyangu after nine months of her pregnancy were gave birth to a daughter She was given the name Anjâsırı (Here the rest is to be supplied exactly as in the case of Deradattā) Then that king Vijaya, while vandering in the course of his horse-ride (here the rest is in be supplied eractly as in the cise of lung V'esamanadatta $ 30 down 10) 2W Inju and selected her for hunself the minister Tetali does the over 25 8 ·113 The Flereath Abg [L Loct. 10 له طالعدد 1 Tenth Lan. Tac fut O Aut. (The Introduction to the Tenth Lecture the word Letou, u to do tworted here.) 32 Traly Jambu l A that there and at that persod there wu a dty Deeded Yuddham'import park baded Vieiraddhand, demigod Hng more than miton In cat cuy there lined bodrediolder moed Dhanadors who wus Hch, prosperous md hupps Ho haud a wife Damod Pljunge and danghter pumod Anju who mu pomocud olan aqulutt body and so forth). At a certain the the South are there on a vult and the beemabls (hor the rea lo le rappred $8 down to) returned. At that time and at that period the oldest d perple (here the red to be applied 9 down to ) wandering Jor alms (here the rest to do suprired 99 down to) whilo pang through the nenity of the As ob grader of the residence of img yamitta bo v on who wu cam chatod, hongry bour, dovold of ich produdng loud bad wound, covered with only bones and ho, ched in black clothes, and attening band, pathetso und unplannt word, add Lering done months thought occured to him (bore che rest to be #uppled crctly a before 8, down to) wako thus "Oh, comble Su ! who nu that Tomo in ber former baith?(Alert aplanatoa to be supplied down to) "Trily oh Gogama e

·No text on this page.

·114 Tbe Florenth Angs [ L Lert 10 Gotschotakati Sites, the north dog (here the rest 1 to be mpplied down to) enjoynd ercellent human plears is with the go! Adja. Then at u certain tlac thut queen Anja miferol from rajonal poin. Then that kung Tipſ rummoned his family men nod lavlag dono so be spolo to that thor: “Oh, you beloval of the gols I go and proclaim thus in the unit (and o forth S 6-6 down to) A gh oodt u tho dty of Teddhamarapan mth you, beloved of the gols am tho qaeen of toy , collan from vafinal pain. Therefors belweed of the gods ! kg Tiyaya mill abus france of realik to any phucun (6) Ich world a (and so forth $$ 5-6 dotin to) the family meo dil Then many physicians ho ing beard thy weat to whore Img Tin mu and ha ung love they made 10 of the Fort Titt The Intuiti e Antpetti (4) wr leural to cure tho sinal pain of queen Anju bat they were not ablo to do to Then thoro mans phoncada () when ther ward not able to erro tho vajanl gun ol q on Inju beng tirol, paolod and confopo led rent into that ray direction from which tbey came. Then the queen Anju, being thot o powered by that pain, he becomo adecuatorl, hungry lean and prodaces borah und teoor rondde. In thy my oh, Gorama I queen dagh cipereco (here the red 10 be mpplied & 18, down to) of acta doce pretuly 1 Rhes the foot-pot o per us

·§ 32 ]
Vivāgasuyam
115
Then Goyama askerl Oh, Venerable Su !
where will queen Inju go having met with death
here at the time of suceuse ? Where will she he
re-boin" The Suman answerel "Oh, (royam !
queen Inju, having livel
her long life of ninty
yenus and having met with leath at the time of
SUCeise, will be le born as a hell being in the
iegion of Ruyan applhá There she will under

·116
The Eleventh Anga
[L Loct 10
Ob Yenerblo Str 1 wo it , xo it."
End of the Tenth Lacture of the Fre Book
of the Eloveath Ang alled
Virigurgan,
The fir# boot Dobarrigé (or Tho Fralt of
Bod Acta) containu ben lectura,
End of the First Book of the Eleven Anga
Called Viaūgasnyar,

·No text on this page.

·116
The Eleventh Ang [
[ L Loct 10
Oh, Venerabilo Sir I r it , i .."
Eod of the Tenth Lecture of the First Book
of the Eleventh Angio allod
Vinigungam.
The Arg boot Dubarriga (oc Tbo Fruits of
Bad Acta) contains ten lectores
Eorl of the Fint Book of the Erwuh ART
Called Pruājaskyon,

·No text on this page.

·118
The Eleventh Ang [ L Loct 10
"Ob Feenhle Solo it is, o it l"
End of the Tenth Lecture of the First Book
of the Elorenth Ang allod
Vivighargan,
The Annat boot Dubavivage (at The Fruits of
Bad Acta) contalm ten lacturo
End of the First Book of the Bleowth Ang
Called Prodgangur

·No text on this page.

·116
The Eleventh Ang
[ 1. Loct 10
"OL, Table St I t , so it 12."
End of the Toath Lature of the Flint Book
of the Florenth Ang clod
Vistgeroyum.
The firx boot Dubaviriga (a The Fraits of
Bed Acta) contains ten lectura.
End of the First Book or Ho Plevulk Ang
Couled Prāgasiyam,

·3 6 etc $33 ] Vivāgasuyam 121 May it so please you Do not make any delay. Then that Subāha, in the presence of the Samana, took on himself the Fire Lesser Vows and the Seven Disciplinary Vows, and having done so, he ascended the same chariot from which he had alighted and went away into that very direction from which he came At that time and at that period Indabhui, the the addition of the term thấlaga 'gross,' which is absent from the rules applicable to monks ( see Āy ibidem ) It indicates a loss stringent interpretation of the vows in the case of ordinary follower According to the Skr coinn, by 'gross ill-usage' is intended all-usage of the grosser forms of life ( of irasz or men and animals, as distinguished from the more subtle forms of life of plants, earth-bodies, Br gross lying is intended such lving ns causes serious injury ( sunkleshetpa taha ) Br 'gross taking of things not given mutended theft or robbery Luder the terdu saltas / heatalyant, or meren dicipliuiry rows are here lumped together two connes of rois vrlich are distingui-lied, in 0, $ 57, into 1170111 ('un l-rccain, Shr 0.1911- tratani, or the three szlutorr Tous ( Guy paraph qun chari) nd a allar e » inde alluri /la-raya m (or sikharcutain), Skrattari si/4-pusela lau ( or shsurratuni, ci log II, II, III, 117), DI the four discipliurry pows' (Goj praph dlunni hlurp ) In Sanskrit expositions of the J211 farth ilo objects of the fre commonly named thus, alima urnrita, aseta, liral macharya and apariurala, sto log III, 39-93” (Dr Hoernle ) For a further and detailed explanation on these two terins refer to the notes on the term TTATI in inr Editvu of Siriririlakshi Part I, pp 69 to 71 Also rand Prof P L Vaidri's notes on these rom: his edition of Vavigasuvam pp 175-176 18 > tr1971 Tois mre In ·118 The Elesanath Ango [ IL Loct. 1 Then Jambu usted 1 H I Nei cred Sir tho youps (nel to Juru u aborse dona to ) who los obtained emancipation bus deliveral ten loctards of the Second Brot called Tbo Frutis of Good Acte what, then, Rovered Su I dH tho Samane ( *s abo doro to ) who bus obtained emanci patron, teach as the parport of tbe fint lecture of the Second Book called The fruita of gocd acts ? Then the boa-elcu mont Suhatma mpoke thou to the boarclem monk Jambx : "Truly oh Jambu ! at that time and at that period there mus . aty narned Hatthuin which Yu prosperon well protected and bapps In the north-easterly direction outala that ity of Batthiolo there Tu . part namel Pampbaknand which was laden rich flowers of all the rearon laws remowline Tandon it (th go do the ends) d stara 1 land at. There, there wm a temple of the hetul ol Kare a amepiga which was dirine (here man athly to be PM em In that tar llattholthete ruskog Demet Admartta pome the mountain Slalunya (ol of the Thest kong idinaatto bad in inder appartment counting of oor tboo und qocemu 1 w Dbirint AD 1 other low a certala time that queen Dbinol, the sleeping bo Teoul I dwelling booke My ban in traum. I be suppliet csactly as the the brak of I hatunu (Sk Vegla mera) nth, Gudhemark Suits the Sixth Ang down to the parece Solibo ata ned so youth ras 5

·No text on this page.

·110 The Flameth Ange IL Loct. 1 forth, down to ) poko thu: I belier, Porteod Sir I in the liggenths doctrine [ hao the rest is to be coppiled beginning from Swi, though schnooledo g thu, many kings proces (nod to forth) burg In your presence, O beloved of the Devu, submitted to the tonsure and entered the MORUKIO Hat (and so forthI am not able to do tho me, Bat I will in your preench 0 beloved of the Deru, tako on myroll the traron fold law (religioon duty) of a boaxebolder which condena of the Fire Le Vom and the Soren Dlaciplinary Towe* Then the Sarana replied: "Tout pornolaringen and attention Tbe air, 8lor lower Tom of the Jan Lyon, aro le o in contrast with the maha Lagan skr al atrat me or great rom of the monke Th Letter ng In Ay L, 15, pp. 1810 tbo fornet 1 UT 1 87 LOY & II, 18-11 ID the t mrti peraph or 07 tho says to tbus miple ned marais wel wel u qetul cu un 1. the water. The or small in ooo parldom with ho word There app to be difertoo bedre the coodaet required during ordinary follower, od that required ! NORDA or met. For the latter bers were thrro f m od dol , 11 dolog it by ope milf, or coring than to do it, or compling at it bedry dom by others. Ber Ay IL, 158 (Troul., pp. 303, B4, les p 10). Though it la podle that the two diabet lormy counting at m! Erdog mil a la tbe proti PL ned der them forno a L talo Colebrook ENVILA 116. Another Hirtlett Wwwto the trots! How is todikuted by s) ·§ 33 ] Vivāgasuyam 121 May it so please you Do not make any delay Then that Subāhu, in the presence of the Samana, took on himself the Five Lesser Vows and the Seven Disciplinary Vows, and having done so, he ascended the same chariot from which he had alighted and went away into that very direction from which he canic At that time and at that period Indabhui, the the addition of the form thúlaga 'gross,' which is absent from the rules applicablo to monks ( 500 Āy ibidem ) It indicatos a loss stringont interprotation of the vows in tho caso of ordinary followers According to the Skr comin, by 'groga ill-uisngo' is intonded all-usage of tho grogor forms of life ( of Irasa or men and animals,' 24 distinguished from tho moro subtle forms of lifo of plants, carth-hodice, etc gross lying is mtended such Jung ns causes scrious injury (sanhle sluctje laka ) Bi groas taking of things not given 14 intended thift or robbery Luder the term sallas I lisa- (Ily, or mien di-ciplinary Town nio hero lumped together two classes of vows vluch ari distingui-lied, in 0, § 17, into linni uniiriam, Shr trini 0.7arralanı, or the three calutory rows ( (uj paraph guneluri ) and collari Illic-21 (or sillarr.daim), > By ·[ II. Lucie 1 bon en 173 The Eleventh ang Sutra vad other and having practiced rario unde of peance each w 000 day's leak, two day fusta and an and having beerned catatan for many ran od baring mortified blm all by monthly fet having cut off ixty pella mod ha mg met with death at the time of worth after bu ing mado coafordon and Amendments for bon one, ho wu re-bam ugod in the Sohamm Then he, having dropped down from there at the end of the Ilfo there, at the end of bile enco there and at the end of his stay there will un bo ro-born in (bt. will get ) . human body and barmg dooo wo bo will get paro onlightenment word hom ing dono wo be, having bamltted homelf to tho tonero will accopt menthood from worthy ooka Then he will abwarte monkbood for many years or 1 baring met with death in . peacelal state after having made coafarebon and monument for bus in, bo will be ro born a god to the Shemkumine ben com Then he ing dropped down from at bos en bo will be reborn u human beng mod I of more monkbood and will ha an and then I will again de reborn .. Then he will go to Vabiekbe hou on the he will be a traman belog them to will broome un Amata god, then buman being, then homan being soul then to Se abunddha beuren. Torn boxing after werde dropped down from it be will be so-born in the country of Hadridobie . rich family (and so forth u in the cost of Delbepalona ) 1 to human being than an Ampe god

·836-9 -091 [l ] Vimasubagysli 91T 1992
and will be fillotuberate abissthisł way, oh,
Jambuizeke Sabank iheuthe remartingaaðrthets
are to be supplied, dowiso ) who has obtained
emanapation hasookpour dear this season the a purport
of theb, Kirsts Lecture of the Second Book calleds
"The Fruts of Good' Adter's ro , VISIT
HE

·130 The Floventh sngt [ II. Loct. 1-10 Lootur Beoogd to To. The Stones or the Rouma None. Second Leren :(The Introduction to the moond letu e, in the usual urms, is to be tarted kiral B Truly o, Jumbo 1 At that too wd at that persod there we city formed tabbepar, • part noned Thibbebun, dernigod moned Dbanna, a long amed Dłaniraha who had a queen named Sermal [ Lime terything du un to be supplied macdy w in the case of Sabatha roch ) the maing of the drento, telling aboot it to the king, the birth, the boybood, lourning the urte, yoath, matug glita, palaces, enjoymenta eto. orv'y with this change what for Subts you have to noonture the prince Bhadkanaod! and for the te kundred wit of the funnet quoats Stri and others. Then you are to apply the smral of Lord Vabarra, the religious daty o . Singalayman, the uning of the provine both of Bbw bdadard by Gorak! Jaharta arplanning thet bouin bu formde buth, pelaca nared Varate, to the city of Pandakal, to the country of Labiridoba, had made the Tithunka Jugebah crop the gift of Nm, he burman buth doudod and bo way than born # Bhaddpandt (Hers the nia 4 to be supplied us in to of Subihu, down to ) bo ! concipation is the country of Vabarkdobe, will 1bo finally malightened, will be liberatod, villa ·$ 34 ] Virāgasuyam 131 perfect bliss and will put an end to all migeries.] ( End of the Second Lecture of the Second Book called " The Fraits of Good Acts" THIPD LECTURE (The Introduction to the third lecture, in the usual terms, is to be inserted here) There was & city named Virapura, a park named Manorama, a king named Virakanhamitta icho had a queen named sin, they had a prince nanord Sujāa who had five hundrerl wires such as Balasiri and others The arrival of the samana, the asking of the previous birth of Sujaa by Gogamasamı, Maharira explaining that he 100., in his prelinus birth, a householder named L sahharlatta, hal made a houseless monks Pupphurluttis accept alms, his human birth ras deriler gril then he was born 28 bâhu ( and all other througe ar to be suppled here exactly as in the case of uhābu, don to ) will be liberater in the country of Jahācideba ( Inil of the Third Lerture of the Second Book called " The Iruit- of (00-1 Acts" TOLPT LECTUTE (The Introduction to the fourth liceulre in the 181101troms is the inserted here) There as a citr namod 1 125apura, a park som alanlanasans ( - Vanorama ), a demigod samcı 1-073 ling 17rd Taaradatti who had a quces wiman kanha try had a pince ram.d us:5153 tho ball fise hundredere such as 1haí ani) oiher (ani allo cr 12gs are 10 l spridd i re Co robar Sur, Cornio ) ist u-Eins of the FE TOUS as the care of ·184 Tho Florenth enga ( II. Locta 2-10 . lung matured Ajju bx who had a quoen mod Tuttavat end thry h do potce named Bhadiah and who had iyo huprod na och Sirkdort and others ( od #forth down to uspuunding of his prerioa birth by Mahattra sh, that he was a boarhalder named Drumme ghoom in the aty od llahügbow and he had made • bourbon monk Dhammarthe socept the show (and to forik, down to ) mi bo hiberstod. (Fod of the Fighth Lactare of the Secood Book allod The Praita of Good Acta." ) LIITT LETKE (The Introduction to the unth lecture in the unwal term u to brwirrted here) There was a city paned Champ, put maned Pannabhakle, u dernigod named Puido bhadde, king named Detta who had • quotes Tamed Rattanl and they had * panco Dand Huhuchlands who wa the crowned prince and he had five bundred in poch u Strikintill wd other ( and so forth down to the ci poraning of bo pretvou both w Monaclarda by var otro fit that. war Hng mond Jrgmette in the city of Tigichl and bad made boonoba monk named Danmarteiya recept the almos (and o forth down to ) will be libertad ( End of the Ninth Lecture of the Socoad Book qullod Tho Fruit of Good Actu TATE LECTURE ( The Introdaction to the toth locaute to the usual corms, is to be marted hore) Traly ob, Jambi at the time and that ·$ 34 ) Vivāgasuyani 135 period there was a city named Sáyaya, a park named Uttarakuru, a demigod named Pāsamıya, a king named Mittanandı who had a queen named Sirikantā and they had a prince named Varadatta who had five hundred queens such as such as Varasenā and others, the arrival of the Tirthankara, the acceptance of the religious duty of a Sāragama layman, asking of the previous birth of Varadatta by Goyamsami, the deciding of the human birth, and the expounding of the previous bırıh by Maharira viz that he iras a king named V'imalavāhan in the city of Sataduvāra und he saw a houseless monk named Dhammaruchi coming to him and having none co he marle him accept the alms, his human birth tras, therefore, decided and he was born bere as Varadatta [ Here the rest 19 to be supplieri exactly as in the case of Subāhu including the occurring of the thought, down to the acreptance of monkhood, then his bang born from one heaven to another ( and so forth, down to ) his going to Savatthasıddha learen, then in Mahātadels us in the case of Dadhapainds (and so poril, down to ) will be liberater enlightenment, will get perfect blies and will put an end to al miscrie. will get In this var ob Tambu' the Samana, the blessel Mahasini tho has obtaine emancipation 112: caponnidel this as the purponi of the Tenth Lecture of the Secon i Look wil - "The Froles of Goal Icis The Tamb said. " Reverend Sur!

·با C C 1 136 The Floreali angh' [ IL Lecta 10 20446 kolu” (End of this Teatr Lady of the faded Book called The Fritz Food Pantry Anoruz CLI] Emre 12 b 14 I 110.111? 401 [TO End of the Socood, Book of tha, Florenth, Angu colod Vyrigroupenting to go povp933* dr) 5.T191) Laidu.ru od od 10 odmero 2) globo Id with Branah Angin ADV sd Tube 71 Add i ni mfintgadiyama lasa usharod 4. rr 5 LT Alafos old od mood. DLA Ist DT + 5-1 Пә ит .. A Bow to the Suyudutto: Abatt ord from boold out that lyhragmitybin olas Datatirigi-tho Prutto of Bedlaety od Bobarivigather Fruka of Good Atte. In Dubage He wrotest actoren much beving only one that tubd chiey are to be radiod of real dari Thoint-youtube ter with Saharinige T Hine du mä loa be wippined! ametly the chance of the maid they Achariage Baton ) " VIC LD o has a دمع .. اه 1 1410 T de 54 T ດາ له ري 7 د باعث 1 r 13 - Winterbod isdell [guns ! ot TuloNOTY ud TE BTIBI, hvor ang ra thrice of the dated Lintatare ·॥ विपाकसूत्रवृत्तिः ॥ नत्वा श्रीवर्धमानाय, वर्द्धमानश्रुतावने । विपाकश्रुतशास्त्रस्य वृत्तिकेयं विधास्यते ॥१॥ [ पृ. ३ ] विपाकश्रुतमिति क शब्दार्थ ।। उच्यते, विषाक - 'पुण्यपापरूपकर्मफल' तत्प्रतिपादनपर श्रुत-' आगमो' विपाकश्रुतम् । इद च द्वादशाङ्गस्य प्रवचनपुरुपस्यैकादशमन । ह च शिष्टसमयपरि- पालनार्थ मङ्गलसम्बन्धाभिधेयप्रयोजनानि किल वाच्यानि भवन्ति । तत्र चाधिकृतशास्त्रस्यैव सकलकल्याणकारिसर्ववेदिप्रणीतश्रुतरूपतया भावन- न्दीरूपत्वेन मङ्गलस्वरूपात् न ततो भिन्न मङ्गलमुपदर्शनीयम् । अभिधेय च शुभाशुभकर्मणा विपाक , स चास्य नाम्नैवाभिहित । प्रयो- जनमपि श्रोतृगतमनन्तर कर्मविपाकावगमरूप नाम्नैवोक्तमस्य । यत्किल कर्मविपाकावेदक श्रुत तत् शृण्वता प्राय कर्मविपाकावगमो भवत्येवेति, यत्तु नि श्रेयसावाप्तिरूप परम्पराप्रयोजनमस्य तदाप्तप्रणीततयैव प्रतीयते । न ह्याप्ता यत्कथञ्चिन्नि श्रेयसाथै न भवति तत्प्रणयनायोत्सहन्ते आतत्व- हानेरिति । सम्बन्धोऽप्युपायोपेयभावलक्षणो नाम्नैवास्य प्रतीयते । तथाहि- इद शास्त्रमुपाय कर्मविपाकावगमस्तूपेयमिति । यस्तु गुरुपर्वक्रमलक्षण- सम्बन्धोऽस्य तत्प्रतिपादनायेदमाह ।

·वर्ग काय 'मिस्मारिभस्म सम्मा-'वयं बस वेग सपएप 'सि तस्मिन् कासे पस्मिन् समये, पचरा पास्पाय पात् एभरत प प्रासमवयात् । कासमपयो को नरोत ! उप्पत सामन्यो पर्वमानासर्पिणी सरितमयम असो बिशिप पुनस्तदेकदेशमत सम्म बाँठ मला तेन प्रनतम्झेन तेन समयेन खोनेछ । हात्त'भिमान माप श्वानामप्परित सा नगरी तमाऽन्तपिणीमतवमान हापमानयातलभापना वर्षामन्यो- समापा मुधर्मस्वामिन नास्तति चासोसम नि त। पणमा निस्पमिनसमिरे स्पादियोऽस्मा अवगतम स चौपपाविषम् एम्म । 'पुममो पाए ' ति पूर्वमन्वमिषाने स्पे' पत्तसपस्ने । 'भापरिस मार गिरा व भनेर सपिन नाम्पम्- मम्बाहम्मे पेर मापरि रमिता प्या उपिपिच संबमणे तसा पप्पाण मापेमाणे भार" ऐन प्रपरेग प्रतिस्प-साक्तिस्वरूपो पचाप्रतिरूपोलमकाई-भाग- मित 'विरा' प्यते । 'नामर दिस पारम्पा' बत्य दिन सकाशात् प्रभुत्य प्रकटीमहा भगवेममः 'हामेव पिसि परिगया सत्यमेव विशि प्रतिवर्ष ॥ 'सतुस्से विसाप्तोष प्रमाण इत्पर्य । 'मा मोफमयामी वाहत यषा गौतमो मममस्या बर्षित तमासमिस वर्गनाय । बिगर बाप । इस्पार-बार सामगोष्ठीत माणकोलारपर त्पाद माविवर्षः स ·[ ३ ] . मिति, , चाय वर्णक-' समचटरससठाणसठिए बजरिसहनारायसंधयणे' त्ति विशेषणहयमपोढमागमसिद्ध 'कणगपुलगनिघसपम्हगोरे' कनकस्य- सुवर्णम्य य पुलको लवन्तस्य यो निकप -कपपट्टे रेखालक्षण तथा पन्ह 'त्ति पद्मगर्भस्तद्वद गोगे य स तथा, ' तत्तनवे ' तप्त-तापित तपो येन स तथा, एव हि तेन तपस्तप्त येन कर्माणि सताप्य तेन तपसा म्बामाऽपि तपोरूप सतापितो यतोऽन्यस्यासस्पृश्यमिव जात- महातब प्रशस्ततपा बृहत्तपा वा, उराले' भीम अतिकप्टतप कारितया पार्श्ववर्तिनामल्पसत्वाना मयजनकवादुदारो वा प्रधान इत्यर्थ 'घोर निघण परीपहाधरातिविनायो ‘घोरगुणे अन्यर्दुग्नुचरगुण 'घोरतवम्सी ' धेरैस्तपोभिस्तपस्वी 'घोरखभचेरवासी' घोर-अपसत्त्वदुग्नुचन्वेन दारणे ब्रह्मचर्ये वस्तु गोल यस्य स तथा उच्छूढसरी रे ' उच्छृढम्-उज्झितमिव उझित शरीर येन तत्प्रतिकर्म- त्यागात 'मखित्तविउलतेउलेस्से' सक्षिप्ता शरीरान्तर्वर्तिनीत्वाद्विपुला च-विस्तीर्णा अनेकयोजनप्रमाणक्षेत्रास्थितवस्तुदहनसमर्थत्वात् तेजो- लेण्या-विशिष्टतपोजन्यलब्धिविशेषप्रभवा तेजोवाला यस्य स तथा उडजाणू' शुद्धपृथिव्यासनवर्जनान् औपग्रहिकनिषद्याया अभावाच्च उत्कटुकासन सन्नुपदिश्यते ऊर्व जानुनी यस्य स ऊर्वजानु 'अहो- सिरो' अधोमुखो नोवं तिर्यग्वा विक्षिप्तदृष्टिरिति भाव वगए' ध्यानमेव कोष्ठो ध्यानकोष्टस्तमुपगतो य स तथा 'विहरइ 'त्ति * सजमेण तवसा अप्पाण भावेमाणे विहरह ' इत्येव दृश्य, जायसढे' प्रवृत्तविवक्षितार्थश्रवणवान्छ , यावत्करणादिद दृश्य ' जायससए' प्रवृ- ' झाणकोट्ठो-

·'म काठेब' मियादि मस्त म्पमा- अर्थ
वे समपर्ण 'ति स्मन् काले तस्मिन् समये, मारो पास्यामा
संवाद परस्प मसभावात् । समक्मो को विशेष ।
गपते माम्मन्यो पम्पनासपिणीम्सबरमपम प्रमे शिE
पुनस्तदेकदेशमूल सम्म इति भान काम्न हेवमतेन तेन समयेन
खमतेनैव । त्प सि ममात् यपि इवानीमप्यात सा नगरी
प्रमापासपिगोपालमान हममानलमानो वर्णमाको
क्तपापा सुधर्मत्वामिभने मातीति लावीतम्न निर्देशन
पणमा चिमिनसमिरे त्पादिपर्णकोमा गम
सौपपाविश्मर सम्म । 'पुममा पार' प पूर्णवामित्रमे
"स्प' पतरातने । 'मापरिसं नाप विश्राव भाई
समित इस्प्यम्-५ बसाम्मे परेशापविना मापापा
समिपिण संभमेण तसा मप्पा मारेमाणे पाय 'कन पेन
प्राण प्रतिरूप-साक्तिकरूपा पवाविरूपोऽहमनाई-माम
त 'गिरा'म ।' भामेर रिस पारम्भूपा' बस्य नित
समयत् प्रादुन्य' प्रकटीन्स पगोपर्व सामर दिसि परियम'
तस्यामेव दिश प्रतिवर्ष ॥
'सगुस्सेरे पि समतोतेष मम्मण इमर्थ ॥
'महा गोफमसामी वा' इति क्या गौवमा मगवस्या
पार्मिक माध्यमित पाव । दिगर पात् । इत्याह-चार
सापकोटा 14 मागोवार एवे पई याद गर्म
त

·[ . ] नवग्म् ‘उझियए 'त्ति उन्झितको नाम सार्थवाहपुत्र २, 'अभग्ग त्ति मूत्रवादभग्नसेनो विजयाभिधानचौरसेनापतिपुत्र ३, 'सगडे 'त्ति अकटाभिवानमार्थवाहमुत ४, ‘वहस्सह 'त्ति मूत्र वादेव बृहम्पतिद- तनामा पुगेहितपुत्र ५, नंदी' ति मृत्रबादेव नन्दिवर्द्धनो राज- कुमार ६, 'उबर 'नि मत्र वादेव उदुम्बग्दत्तो नाम सार्थवालुन , सोग्यिदत्ते ' गौरिकढनो नाम मत्स्यबन्धपुत्र ८, चगब्द समुच्चये 'देवदत्ता यत्ति देवदत्ता नाम गृहपनिमुता ९, च समुच्चये 'अंजू य' त्ति अजूनामसार्थवाहमुता १०, चशब्द समुच्चये, इति गाथासमा- सार्थ , बिन्तगर्यन्तु यथाम्चमव्ययनार्थावगमादवगम्य इति ।। एव ग्वलु 'त्ति ' एवं ' बस्यमाणग्रकारण ‘खलु' वाक्याल- द्वार 'सव्वोउयवण्णओ 'त्ति सर्वर्तुककुसुमसग्ने नदणवणप्पगासे इत्यादिस्थानवर्णको वाच्य इति, चिराइए 'त्ति चिरादिक- चिरकालीनप्रारम्भमियादिवर्णकोपत वाच्य, यथा पूर्णभद्रचैत्य- . - - ·[ जानिरिसाईप्रयम बायकोबछे' प्रामागोमुक्प १ 'उपम- सहे' प्रामदुस्तमपणा, अपसवार प्रातमा हा सफारिसपान पुनमतता, एवं उप्पासप उपरकोटयाले ३ सया सड़े संबाबमसर संगालोयाले । समुपसले समुपासए - प्पोछे । मपनि मरमेतेषु पदेषु संशप प्राधिरकम । भये पार- गातम्रो बातप्रमाण १, सोऽपि कुतो ! क्तो बातसंसय २ सोऽपि ठो। तो मातालहरु ३ मनेन पाये- पानम्ह रत एवम पेन फ्याना पेण प्रयेण हा १ बाप २ पारमा ३ उच्च मातीति, सिम्यो ' लिलि' प्रीन् बारान् मागविण वि भावपिणार-पक्षिणपारम्प प्रदक्षिणी-परिण- पार्यता माक्षिणप्रयासमोध्यरत पावि एजा ममसर 10 नमस्पति प्रणामः ॥ इह यापपरदिएम मुसमाने नमसम्पाने विमपर्ण अंग ठो भाभिमा त म्पर्क प (प४] दुरिगा यति 'दु सम्मिान पाप- स्मान इसाना बा-दुखतात् पाकर्मणां रिपामते यामधेयतमा सरपसौ 'परमाणगर मिल म्मान इसरिपाम-प्रबमभवत्तपः, एवं रितीय मुमविपात्र पए वि-ममि। पिपरचे स्पादिगणवा, वर मिपा मगागामध नयममरममा प्रतिपरमपान पुत्र एच १ एवं पत्र, ·- . . नवम 'उन्मियए ति उनियतको नाम मार्थवाहपुत्र २, 'अभन्ग ति सम्वादमग्नमेनी विजयाभिगननोग्मेनापतिपुत्र ३, 'सगडे 'त्ति मन्टाभियानमार्थवाहमुत ४, 'वहम्मड नि मृत पादेव बृहस्पतिद- चनामा पुरोहितपुत्र ५, नंदी ' ति मृतपादेव नन्दिवर्दनी गज- कुमार ६, 'उबर 'नि बादेव उदुम्बग्दनी नाम सार्थहमुन , माग्यिदत्ते ' योरिक्टनो नाम मन्यन्यपुत्र ८, चगद समुचये 'देवदत्ता य नि दवदना नाम गृहपनिलुता ९, च समुच्चये 'अजू य' नि अन्जनाममार्थवादमुना १०, चान्न समुचये, इति गाथासमा- सार्थ , विस्तगर्थम्नु यथाम्बमव्ययनाथांवगमादवगम्य दनि ।। . . - एवं ग्वल 'त्ति ' एवं ' वश्यमाणप्रकांग्ण । खलु वाक्याल- बारे ‘सन्चोउयवण्णो 'त्ति सर्वर्तुफकुमुमसरने नदणवणप्पगासे हयादिमधानवर्णका वाच्य इति, चिराइए 'त्ति चिदिक- चिरकालीन प्रारम्भमियादिवर्णकांपतं वाय, यथा पूर्णभद्रचैत्य- मोपपातिके। [पृ. ५] 'अहीणवन्नो 'त्ति अहीणपुन्नपचिंढियसरी रे' इत्यादिवर्णको वाच्य अत्तए 'त्ति आत्मन -मुत 'जाइअत्रे त्ति जात्यन्धो-जन्मकालादारभ्यान्ध एव 'हुंढे यत्ति हुण्टकध सर्वावयवप्रमाणविकल । 'वायव्वे 'ति वायुरम्यास्तीति वायवो यातिक इत्यर्थ , ' आगिई आगिडमेत्ते 'त्ति अगावयवानामाकृति -आकार किंविधा । इत्याह-आकृतिमात्र-आकारमात्र नोचितस्वरूपमित्यर्थ ॥ - " ·रारिस हास के पनविदिते फागारसीस 'पि कायतसंचमान मिय गावि गाय पी-शिमो यस्य स मा महिपापरकरपायरे मस्निगा प्रमिानां परकरमपानो-विरतस्वान् स प्रम-समूह सतना भया माया घटाणा-माधानाय र सत्यतेन 'मणिन्नमाणमम्मेति मलापमानमार्ग अनुपम्पमानमर्मः, मम्मानक दि पत्तु प्रायो माय- भामरनुगम्यत एमेति फाल्गररियारहि काम्पतम्या विवि पप्पेमाणे "वि मोनिका भांग ॥ गाव समोसरिपचि पर सायपरम्पद पुप्पाशपम्मि पर माणे गामागुमपर्म एम्बमाणे इत्यादिवर्णको एस महवा यसर बत सूत्रपमहानशद पर पारपत् वणवईच गणबोर चे स्मादि व क मम्मूह -पापात्रा समाप प्रवत्त मेवाम्मनप्पा एगोप्यतेऽसत्त योज-अप बनिरिति । दमोविलोमोबास पायापारगार संवमरे पप समरे मा मात्र सम्बागवण दवा बम पो म्मा मोम गार पगनिर्सि पगामिमहा इति ससम् इतो वाम देवममुसम्म सूत्रपुजने त्रामापेव सतत तर से पुरिसे बापु रिस एवं यासी-मो सहपापिया ! मन माने मयो समरे इना बालबच्चदाब एएमा बाल एगदिसि एशामिमा गिमात एवं सह देवाशप्पथ समगे ममा मापारे बारह समगार यह संपत्ते दहेब मिस्मामे मगरे मिगलमुम्माये पारित ·[ ] , - उग्गह उग्गिप्हित्ता सजमेण तवसा अप्पाण भावमाणे दिहाड, तए ण से अधपुरिसे त पुग्सि एव क्यासी' इति ।। [ पृ. ६. ] 'विजयस्स तीसे य घम्म त्ति हदमेव दृश्य विजयरस रनो तीसे य महइमहालिया परिसाए विवित्त वम्ममाडवरसह जहा जीवा व-झती' त्यादि परिपद यावत् परिगता 'जाइअंधे'त्ति जातेगर या धो जात्यधः, स च चक्षुरुपधातादपि भवती- त्यत आह-'जायअधारूवे' त्ति जात-उत्पन्नमन्धक-नयनयोरादित एवानिप्पत्त कुत्सिताट्न रूप-स्वरूप यस्यासी जातान्धकरूप ॥ अतुरियं ' ति अवन्ति मन स्थर्यात , यावरकरणादिद दृदयम्- अचवलासभते जगतापलोयणा दिट्ठी" पुरओ रिय ' ति तत्राचपल- कायजाप याभावत् क्रियाविशेषणे चैते, तथा ' असभन्त' भ्रमरहित युग-यूपरत प्रमाणो भूभगोऽपि रग तस्यान्तरे--मध्ये प्रलोकन यस्या सा तथा तया दृष्टया-चक्षुपा 'रियं ति ईर्या-गमन तहिपयो मार्गोऽपीर्या- ऽस्ता 'जेणेव ' ति यस्मिन् देशे ॥ [पृ. ७.] ' हट्ट जाव 'त्ति इह 'हट्टतुट्ठमाणठिए' इत्यादि दृश्यम्, एकार्थाश्चैते शब्दा ॥ 'हन्च 'ति शीघ्रम् ॥ 'जओ णं "ति यस्मात् ॥ जाया यावि होत्या' चाप्यभवदित्यर्थ ॥ [पृ. ८.] 'वत्थपरिय'ति वस्त्रपरिवर्तनम् ।।

·[ . ] समानामए पिउपमा नामेति पामगार। मरिमर पा सप्पारपर इया र मास्प 'मोमाइया मुण्डमो 40 इस्बावि दाम्पम् ।। वमा पिनि लोप-भाहकोबराविगपादपि । मणिहवराए गत मनिपतर एर गम इति गम्मते रह भातरमपत् मकसनगए पर भापमगर र भम गुमाए र का प्रमणामवगए पनि प्लम्, एप्रथिते । 'मपि ' पत्र गलिए गिदे भग्नोरमने इति पात्रयमय खम, एमर्याम्पनि बाचार्मपति । 'ममात्विर' पत्र किंवर अप्पर परिगए ममोगए सरप्पे' ति पम्, नभ्यप्यमान । 'पुरापाराणानं युधिमा 'हारपाना पुगपना परवाना करडीभूतान्यमिवर्ष पुरा पूर्वमा दुपीर्णानां प्राप्यवन- पदमावोसुगना दुप्पतितार्ग वि दुरापमान प्रायधिवप्रतिपापविना पनिषतामा मनिवर्तिमानपानामिवर्ष, भमुपाम भयमातून पाय पापना पुरसमागमा प्रमाणे ति मानापमानाम् ॥ पि. । पुत्रम के मासि इस समपर्व-निामर पागात पा र नाम पापिणममिवान गावं - पा बस गामास वा नगरस वापिरगना माया ·[ ९ ] समायरेत्ता केसि वा पुरापोराणाण दुचिन्नाणं दुप्पडिक्कताणं असुहाण पावाण कम्माण पावग फलवित्तिविसेसं पञ्चणुभवमाणे विहरइ 'त्ति ।। गोयमा इ 'त्ति गौतम इत्येवमामव्येति गम्यते ॥ रिद्वित्थिमिए 'त्ति ऋद्धिप्रधान स्तिमित च-निर्भय यत्तथा, 'वण्णओ 'त्ति नगरवर्णक , स चौपपातिकवदूष्टव्य , 'अदूर-सामंते' त्ति नातिदृरे न च समीपे इत्यर्थ , 'खेडे 'त्ति धूलीप्राकार ॥ 'रिद्ध' त्ति 'रिद्धन्यमियसमिद्धे ' इति द्रष्टव्यम्, 'आभोए 'त्ति विस्तारः रहउडे 'त्ति राष्ट्रकूटो-मण्डलोपजीवी राजनियोगिक ॥ 'अहम्मिए 'त्ति अधार्मिको यावत्करणादिद दृश्यम्-' अधम्मा- णुए अधम्मिढे अधम्मपलोई अधम्मपलजणे अधम्मसमुदाचारे अधम्मेण चेव वित्तिं कप्पेमाणे दुस्सीले दुयए ' त्ति तत्र अधार्मिकत्वप्रपञ्चनायोच्य- ते-' अधम्माणुए' अधर्म-श्रुतचारित्राभाव अनुगच्छतीत्यधर्मानुगः, कुत एतदेवमित्याह-अधर्म एव इष्टो-वल्लभः पूजितो वा यस्य सोऽध- मिष्ट अतिगयेन वाऽधी-धर्मवर्जित इत्यधम्मिष्ट , अत एवाधर्मा- ख्यायी-अधर्मप्रतिपादक अधर्मख्यातिर्वा-अविद्यमान धर्मोऽयमित्येव- प्रसिद्धिक , तथाऽधर्म प्रलोकयति--उपादेयतया प्रेक्षते य स तथा, अत एवाधर्मप्ररजन -अधर्मरागी अत एवाधर्म समुदाचार -समाचारो यस्य स तथा, अत एवा धर्मेण-हिंसादिना वृत्ति-जीविका कल्पयन् सन् दु शील -शुभस्वभावहीन दुर्वतश्च-व्रतवर्जित दुष्प्रत्यानन्द साधुदर्शनादिना नानन्यन्त इति ॥

·[1] [प १० ] 'मापर्ष त अपिहिम, बात मरणा- दर्द पर-पोस्वयं सामि मीच महतसा भामगार नसम्पमे स तत्र पुरोगनिव-समरत्वं स्वामिन-पत्र मर्तृत्व- पौर महरकर-उत्तम माझेदरकारप्रमानस्य मासेनापति यादेचरसेनापर्य परमन्–नियोगविपापपन् पाल्मन् लयमेवेति ।। 'फरेहि यति -क्षेत्राचा मितानदेयाम्मै भी यति विमेव प्राथुम पिरोहिय चि बिमि नटुमिना दिसाम्प पात्याय दिगुणादेणे तिमिारति क्सचित् सत्राच्या राबादेश- कारिणा गाविध ! 'रोगति यति म्यामि- 'पराभएरिप वि पाम देग्जेरिय' नाभवपासम्मै 'मेग्मेहिय' कुत्तमम्-पतामहम्मे ला समित्येवं लिपत्रणमा निमागितम्य देश समर्पणमिति 'सपोसेरि यस प्रणा -पोरनिराण समापन वा पोमा -पोपणानि है 'मातीपणेहि पति म्या:- मेमना मोषणार्थ प्रमाविकोफ्नो 'पपकाईदि यति सार्यपारी पवीमेमाणे मिक्सपफ्न-पापयन् ।। मिम्मेमाण - वर्मपन्-यसरमणान् दुर्गन् 'चम्म माण' विस्तारमान् सम्बन-बाम्पब रे बमम इन मदत मेश्यन् 'वामेमाणे ति चयदिमिवारपन् 'निरण फरेमाण 1 निनान् मन् पिरति ।। तर से हर्गा रट्टो पियानमाणस तास सपा बहूर्ण राईसरतमदरमावरको नियटिसमा 'मारा'- ·[" ] राजप्रसाढवता गजोत्थासनिका 'माडम्बिका ' मडम्बाधिपतयो मटम्ब च-योजनहृयाभ्यन्तरेऽविद्यमानग्रामादिनिधेशः सन्निवेठाविशेष गंपा प्रसिद्धा , ॥ कन्जेस' त्ति कार्येपु-प्रयोजनेषु अनिप्पन्नेषु — कारणेसु 'त्ति मि साधयिपितप्रयोजनोपायेषु विषयभूतेषु ये मन्त्रादयो व्यवहारान्तास्तेपु, तत्र मन्त्रा -पर्यालोचनानि गुह्यानि-रहस्यानि निश्चया -वस्तुनिर्णया व्यवहारा -विवादास्तेषु विपयेपु ॥ 'एयकम्मे ' एतयापार एतदेव वा काग्यं-कमनीय यस्य स तथा, 'एयप्पहाणे' त्ति एतप्रधान एतन्निष्टा इत्यर्थ , 'एयविज्जे' त्ति एपेव विद्या-विज्ञान यस्य स तथा ' एयसामायारे ' त्ति एत- ज्जीतकल्प इत्यर्थ 'पावकम्म' ति अशुभ-ज्ञानावरणादि ‘कलि- कलुसं' ति कलहहेतुकलुप मलीमसमित्यर्थ ॥ 'जमगसमगं 'ति युगपत् 'रोगायक ' त्ति रोगा-व्याधयस्त प्रवातका -कटजीवितकारिण । 'सासे' इत्यादि श्लोकः, 'जोणिसले' त्ति अपपाट 'कुच्छिसूले इत्यस्यान्यत्र दर्शनात , 'भगंदले 'त्ति भगन्दर 'अकारए' त्ति अरोचक , 'अच्छिवेयणा' इत्यादि श्लोकातिरिक्त, उदरे' त्ति जलोदर । शृङ्गाटकादय स्थानविशेषा । [पृ ११ ] 'विज्जो' त्ति वैद्यकशास्त्रे चिकित्साया च कुगल विज्जपुत्तो व 'त्ति तत्पुत्र ' जाणुओ व 'त्ति जायक -केवलशास्त्रकुशल 'तेगिच्छिओ व 'त्ति चिकित्सामात्रकुशल 'अत्यसपयाणं दलयइ 'त्ति अर्थदान करोतीत्यर्थ , , - ·[११] सपकोसात्पमय शिबकेशो-नसरबनाविम्बन एले गतो-पारिपतो ऐसा ते तमा॥ 'मवारमादिप' व दमनै 'मरणाणेहि यश क्याविनम्पसतम्यम्न स्नान 'मणुवासपाहिय'ति भपानेम गठरे सैम्पशनै ‘पत्विकम्मेहि पति पर्मोनप्रयागोम मि- असताना नेहपूरण गुदे पा समविक्षेपमै 'निगोहि य'व निस-अनुवास एष फेर माटो विसप सिराहरिय वि नामै 'तपणेरि यति भुगदिना पसन्मरण गप्पिणी पचि (स्वैस्वचा विवाणे · सिरापत्पीहि य शिरावरिलमि' शिरसि बदस्य धर्मकोशकरप बम्पसस्तोमपारपूरणमामि प्रागु समात्तिकमणि सामाग्बानि अनुपसना निसहमिवन्तपतु मेरा 'वप्पणादि य' वितर्पणे स्मादिमि महणे पुरपागेरि य'ति पुरपाका -पादिशेनिप्पमा भौपपिप 'ण्डीहि पछि म्योरेणीग्रपतय सिसिपाहि पधि शिक्षिका -रातिककप्रतिषः पति- पाहिप' वि सम्पबरिन 'भासदेहि यदि भोपमानि-एक- म्परपाणि ' मेसम्मेतिय भैषम्मानि-मानेसम्पयोगपमाणि पप्पानि पति। [१२] 'संव'चि माजा रेहमान ''पितात्य मनोदेम-परिवंत रमपलेशनति एयमद्धे य पत्र ·[१] यार गणादिद न्य--' फोमे य कोटागार य वाहणे य 'ति, 'मुछिए गढिए गिडे व बोरवणेत्ति एकार्था , 'आसाएमाणे' यादय एकार्था , 'अदुहटचसट्टे'त्ति आर्ता मनमा द खितो-दु खात्तों देहेन वगार्तन्तु- इन्द्रियवान पीटित , तत कर्मधाग्य , उज्जला' ह यावत्करणा- दिद टम्य-' विटला कासा पगाहा चटा दुहा तिच्या दुरहियास 'त्ति एकार्था एव, ' अणिट्टा अकता अप्पिया अमणुना अमणामा ' तेऽ पि तव ॥ पुचरत्तावरत्तकालसमयसि 'त्ति पूर्वरातो-रात्रे पूर्वभाग अपग्गी-राने पश्चिमो भागस्तष्टक्षणो य कालसमय -कालल्प समय स तया तत्र 'कुटुवजागरियाए 'त्ति कुटुम्बचिन्तयेत्यर्थ, अज्झ- त्यिए "त्ति आयात्मिक आत्मविपय , इह चान्यान्यपि पदानि दृश्यानि, तद्यथा-'चिंतिए 'त्ति स्मृतिरूप 'कप्पिए 'त्ति बुद्ध्या व्यवस्थापित परिया 'त्ति प्रार्थित प्रार्थनारूप 'मणोगए 'त्ति मनस्येव वृत्तो वहिरप्रकाशित सकल्प -पर्यालोच , 'इटे 'त्यादीनि पञ्चैकार्यिकानि प्राग्वत् , 'विज्जे 'त्ति ध्येया 'वेसासिय'त्ति विश्वसनीया 'अणुमय' त्ति विप्रियदर्शनम्य पश्चादपि मता अनुमतेति, 'नाम 'ति पारिभापिकी सन्ला ‘गोयं 'त्ति गोत्र-आर्थिकी सञ्जैवेति ॥ 'किमंग पुण त्ति किं पुन 'अंग' इत्यामन्त्रणे 'गभसाडणा- हि यः ति शातना गर्मस्य खण्टशो भवनेन पतनहेतव 'पाडणाहि या त्ति पातना यैरुपायैरखण्ड एव गर्भ पतति 'गालणाहि यत्ति यगर्भो द्रवीभूय क्षरति 'मारणाहि यत्ति मरणहेतव ॥

·प्रा.-अपापानि, रस्सिगपसि यहस्पिक
मिर्ग।
मपामभानाधर्म. ए परयो पत्र पर
बम मपए भी म इति दर्य, मन'ARH
समतेपनि उमुक उहाए उमसन पर"
पुरा पारागा वि पुग-पमानात एम
पर पुरागानो' चिसयानाम, पारस 'Thi
In
[१३] 'मानिय र 'मा
तिबमा मनामिमातिन्य मारमा
रप्पा मम्मम्मटर पर ही बात को
पर 'पारिरप्पाउदी र मन पर
अपना पारा निपने मुहेलपा
से सिर पर प पछिको, ते
पर
रेस' भोवस्प्रयोः, एकनाथ, एमपी पोर
पम्प-कामाग्री 'मन्मिपरस्पर
[१५] 'मामपा मार मात्र
स्याले म 'दुर" कपपरियाहापा ' मगर'
पान 'मीया' उपनाम का यमय संपन्न
बपीपुशा मिपति तय
मार्मिक
--
दुपारना इमाद पाय तिमनि पम्।

·[ १५ ] - 'अहम्मिए' इयत्र याव कग्णादिद दम्य–' बानगरनिग्गयजसे मंर दहपहारी 'ति, व्यक्त च । कालमासे 'त्ति मग्णामर । सागरोवम जाय त्ति सागगेपमट्ठिईएमु नेहयत्ताप' दृष्टव्यम् । [ पृ. १५ ] 'जाइकुलकोडीजोणिप्पमुहसयसहस्साई 'ति जाती-पञ्चेन्द्रियजातो कुलकाटीना योनिप्रमुग्वानि-योनिद्वारकाणि योनि- शतसहस्राणि तानि तथा । 'जाणीविहाणंसि 'ति योनिदे। खलिणमट्टिय 'त्ति खलीना-आकागस्था छिनतटोपरिवर्तिनों मृत्तिकामिति ॥ 'उम्मुक जाव 'त्ति 'उम्मुक्कबालभावे विनयपरिणयमेत्ते जोच्च- णगमणुपत्ते 'त्ति दृश्य, तत्र विज्ञ एव विजक स चासौ परिणतमात्रश्च- बुद्धयादिपरिणामापन्न एव विनरूपरिणतमात्र ।। [पृ. १६ ] 'अणंतर चयं चइत्त 'त्ति अनन्तर शरीर त्यक्त्वा च्यवन वा कृत्वा । 'जहादढपडन्ने 'त्ति औपपातिके यथा दृढप्रतिज्ञाभिधानो भन्यो वर्णितस्तथाऽयमपि वाच्य , कस्मादेवमित्याह-'सा चेव 'त्ति सैव दृढप्रतिजसम्बन्धिनी अस्यापि वक्तव्यतेति, तामेव स्मरयत्नाह- ·[1] मामो चिमत्तेन ग्रहीपत माटोमेव गावावरगाव प्रा- मागादि सस्पेवाल पार्थ याक्सेस्पतीमान परपसमिति, मठ सरकार-गास्मो मनिपति मोत्पते केवम्यान सर्व काप- ति मोस्पति-मसमर्मविमुक्तो मषिपति परिनिस्पिति-सफार्म इसमन्तापदिसो भविप्पति, विमुक्स मति । सर्पदु सानाम परिपतति ॥ ॥ प्रममाप्ययनविवरणम् ॥ ॥ उनिमयए ॥ [1 १६ ] महोणे'त महागपुर मिलिमसहित मारकरणात् सासपमणगणोरया म वापसम्बगरंगी स्मादि साम्ब, ता. बनानि-मति दोन गुणा जमान-मम्मम्ममता रीफमापरि 'दि स्पा सोणा । •पसरिगणियारोपपेया' मोरिणनि पनि सुधिविनानि ते मोपवालये वसूनि ज्यान व गमिसागुगरपद्य या सा पुरुषोपचाय .

·[ १७ ] यस्या सा 'नवगमृत्तपडिवोहिय' त्ति श्रोत्रे द्वे चक्षुपी द्वे घाणे एका जिहा एका त्वक एक च मन हयेतानि नवागानि सुप्तानीव मुम्मानि यौवनेन प्रतिबोधितानि-स्वार्थग्रह्णपटुनां प्रापितानि यम्या सा तथा — अट्टान्मदेमीभासाविसाग्य 'त्ति रूद्विगम्य 'सिंगारागार चारु- वेस' त्ति शृङ्गाग्म्य-सबिशेपम्यागारमिव चारवेषो तथा, ' गीयरटगधन्वनट्टकुसल' त्ति गीतरतिश्रामो गन्धर्वनाट्यकु- शला चेति समास , गन्धर्व नृत्य गीतयुक्त नाट्यं तु नृत्यमेवेति, 'संगयगय' त्ति सगयगयभणियवियिविलाससललियसलावनिउण- जुत्तोवयाग्नुसले ' ति दृश्य सङ्गतानि-उचितानि गताढीनि यस्या सा तथा, सललिता -प्रसन्नतापता ये सलापास्तषु निपुणा या सा तथा, [पृ. १७. ] युक्ता -सङ्गता ये उपचाग-व्यवहाराम्तेपु कुशला या मा तथा, तत पढत्रयस्य कर्मधारय , 'मुंदरयण' त्ति एतेनेद दय- सुदरश्रणनणययणकरचरणनयणलावण्णविलासकलिय त्ति व्यक्त नबर जघन-पूर्वकटीभाग लावण्य-आकारस्य स्पृहणीयता विलास -स्त्रीणा चेष्टाविशेप 'ऊसियज्झय' त्ति ऊर्चीकृतजयपताका सहस्र- लामति व्यक्त 'विदिन्नछत्तचामरवालवीयणीय' त्ति वितीण- राना प्रसाढतो दत्त छत्र चामररूपा वालव्यजनिका यम्या सा तथा, कन्नीरहप्पयाया यावि होत्य' त्ति कीरथ -प्रवहण तेन प्रयात- गमन यम्या सा तथा 'वाटपी' ति समुच्चये 'होथ ' ति अभव- दिति, ' आहेबच्च' ति आधिपत्यम्-अधिपतिकर्म, इह यावत्करणा- विद ट्य-' पोरवच्च पुरोवर्तित्व-अग्रेसरत्वमित्यर्थ 'भर्तृत्व' " ·[ ] सामो सिमम गृहायन्ते रणतिनेय गायत्करणाचा प्रणादि सस्पेपास्य वार्य पारस्पतीयादि परफरामिति, तव मेस्त-मास्यो मविप्पति मोस्पते-केवाम्बामेन समय मस्य- स मोस्पति-समर्मवितो मारपति परिनिर्यान्यति-सफार्म- इसन्सापरहितो वयात मुफ्त मनति ! सदु लामामात परिपतीमत।। ॥ प्रबमाप्ययनविरणम् ॥ २ ।। उजिसपर ॥ [१ १६ ] 'महोणे महोणपुग्णपरिविक्रय पारकरणात् 'सस्पयनगरपोपोया मागुम्मणप्पमामपरिपुम्स बायसम्बंग वरंगी त्यादि प्रम तत्र मानि-पतियोगि-म बनानि-मपतिमान गुणा -सौमागावय. मान बसोणमानता समान-पर्वमानप्रमाणता प्रमाणे-मोत्यागमतेत पाच रीमापरिय'ति साचा बोला त पोस्य एष प्राप इति, 'पसगिपिपासपोरवेया' गौतमृत्पावनि मिस पप्पाम मोपिवान मानि पशुधिषिमनानि ते गणिग्य नपा पारस्पाय- मोक्तापदिापणे बस्लान जान प प्रपेम्मरमदाबाबत प्रम- मन्तात त्या गम्भकागुणैरता या सातवा एकोनशिप एसिसी हिगुम परिपाच पुस्पोमवाय अमरमसिया ।

·सगयगय त्ति 'नगनुत्पडिवोटिय' ति दे हे जनुपी हे नाणे एका जिहा एका पत्र - व्यताने नवाबगान मनीष मुनानि यौटन्न प्रतियोषितानि यार्थहणपता प्रापितानि यत्या सा तथ वा ममीमामान्सिा यति रूगिन्य 'सिंगारागार चारु- वम' ति गृहान्य-सन्चिंपन्यागाराभव चात्त्रेपो यत्या सा ना गीयरटगधन्वनमुकुसल' त्ति गीतरतिश्वासो गन्धर्वनाट्यकु- बाला चति ममाम गन्धर्व नृत्य गातयुक्त नाट्य तु नृत्यमेवेति त्ति 'सगयगयभणियविहियदिलाससलल्यिसलावनिउण- जुत्तीवयानुसले ति दृश्य सङ्गतानि-उचितानि गतादीनि यस्या सा तथा. सललिता -प्रसन्नतोपेता ये सलपास्तेपु निपुणा या सा तथा. [पृ. १७.] युक्ता -सङ्गता ये उपचारा-न्यवहारास्तेपु कुशला या सा तथा, तत पदत्रयस्य कर्मधारय , 'मुदरथण' त्ति एतेनेद दृश्य- सुदरथणजहणवयणकरचरणनयणलावण्णविलासकल्यि' त्ति व्यक्त नवर जघन-पूर्वकटीभाग लावण्य-आकारस्य स्पृहणीयता विलास --सोगा चेष्टाविशेप (ऊसियझय ति ऊर्वीकृतजयपताका सहस्र- लाभेति व्यक्त 'विदिन्नछत्तचामरवालवीयणीय' त्ति वितीर्ण- राजा प्रसादतो दत्त छत्र चामररूपा वालव्यजनिका यम्या मा तथा, 'कन्नीरहप्पयाया यावि होत्य त्ति कीरथ -प्रवण तेन प्रयात- गमन यस्या सा तथा 'वाटपी ति समुच्चये 'होय ति अभार- दिति, 'लाहेवच्च ' ति धिपन्यन-अधिपतिर्म ह यार सम्मा- दिद दृश्य-'पोवाच पुगेपतिच-अप्रेमरचनियर्थ भव ·[ ] खामिय म्बस्यामिसम्पपमात्र महसगत मावस्ये सेपोसामनाफ्सपा महमखम् मागाईसरसेगार माम- मावाप्रपानो प सनापति -सैपनायवस्व मसाधर्म का माम- सेपपापम् भाइरसेनाप पमित भागेमसेनापने कारेमाणा पग्मती पर 'पागेमागा' पासपती समिति ।। 'महीम' व महागपुस्पपिदिनसरीर । ति मत पगाब सन्मादिदै स मनायणगुणोचमेए' इबाद । "पर्स' हापत्र मात्रा मामे मनपर गोगमगात्म- मियादि ससिपनि उसलेपासे त्यात प ॥ मण्डे नहा पमचीए' या माया तपद नाम, +-gण्टेमं भमिमितेणं तमोजन्मेण मप्पा मारमा पर सप ण से मगर्व गोयमे टुमणपारणासि ' 'मम' इस्पा या रणाविद पर्य-परमाए परिसार समाप व बीमार पोरिसार पाण किया तयार पोरिसार भरिक्सरसमसमत मापोतिर्म परिगर मापणाबाई परिगो मायाण पमति माय- गाणि उमा बेमेर समणे मग महानि गामेष वामन २ समण मग महावीर मा नमसख २ एवं मासीनभमिन मत । होमियमुष्णाए समामे मालमणपणास बागिनामे नगरे तकनीयमसिमकमा मसमयामस मिसरियर भए गापु मिया मिर्पमा पैमासमाचारमारितमिति बापा मा ·[ १९ ] मुह देवागुपिय ! मा पटिवथ' स्खलना मा कुर्वियर्थ , 'तए णं भगवं गोयने सनगेण ३ अब्भगुनाए समाणे समगत्स ३ अतियाओ पटिनिक्वन्ट अतुग्यिमचवलमसभने जुगतरपलोयगाए दिदिए पुरो न्यि मोहमागे' ति ॥ वान्य 'संनद्ववद्धवम्मियगुडिए' ति सनदा -सनहत्या कृतसन्नाहा. तथा वद् वर्म-वस्त्रागविगेपो येषा ते बद्धवर्मागस्त एव बदकमिका , तथा गुडा-महात्तनुत्राणविशेष सा सजाता येषा ते गुडितास्तत कर्म- उप्पीलियकच्छे ' ति उपीडिता-गाढतरवद्वा कक्षा उगवन्धन येषा ते तथा तान् ' उहामियघटे' त्ति उद्दामिता-अपनी- तवन्धना प्रलम्विता इन्यर्थ घण्टा येषा ते तथा तान् 'नाणामणिरयण- विविहगेविजे' ति नानामणिरत्नानि विविधानि प्रैवेयकानि-ग्रीवाभरणानि उत्तरकन्चुवाश्च-तनुत्राणविशेषा सन्ति येषा ते तथा, अत एवं 'पडिकप्पिए' त्ति कृतसन्नाहादिसामग्रीकान् 'झयपडागवरपंचामेल- आख्दहत्यारोहे ' प्वजा-रुटादिध्वजा पताका बारुडादिवर्जिता- त्ताभिवंग ये ते तथा पञ्च आमेलका -शेखरका येषा ते तथा आरुढा हल्यागेहा- महामात्रा येषु ते तथा, तत पदत्रयस्य कर्मधारयोऽतस्तान्, 'गहियाउहप्पहरणा' गृहीतानि आयुधानि प्रहरणाय येषु अथवा आयुधान्यक्षेप्याणि प्रहरणानि तु क्षेप्याणीति ॥ सन्नद्धवद्धवम्मियगुडिए ' ति एतदेव व्याख्याति-' आवि- द्धगुडे ओसारियपक्वरे 'त्ति आविद्वा-परिहिता गुडा येषा ते तथा, ·गुध र मपि हस्तिनो मनुवार्गे रण समाप देसरिसपाशपाय- मामाप समयताति अबसरिता भासम्पय पालग -अनुगगविक्षेप पांत तमा सन् उत्तरकापमाणसापरपामर यासगपरिमंरिपरिप' पि उम्पुक-सनुगाम पिरात एष पेषामन्ति ते तपा याप्रमर्मुस बणार-मार्ट पर है तशतमा पामरै बामप-पप्पणी परममिता टी पे तमा सतु कर्मषापासम्तान् 'तप्पीसियसरासणपहीएत सपरित- सत्प्रयागपणा इगसनपाए पनुपष्टिबाहुपीप ना पने तमा वान् "पिपिटगेपिग्म' पिपर-पनी प्रेरणा म्ल रुपा चन् सिमपारपटपिपर' विमोबग बधिया-मेगापियो मिल सग तान्। [१८] भरगपर्ण' कोरफेरि कारा मापनयनन कपन पम्प स सय वम् 'उक्लिकमानास' ति उत्पाटिकापस माप्पियग सि पल्पतमोर बनमकसरिपसुपपिप ति बप्पासो पो-हलो पा-टीश पुरी-पुमे निवासस र निकासमधेश समासोऽभवम्, माया पप्पस्प परिम-नियमापरिकार सिता समाज इंगपरचमान्दाम' कम-ह गुा -कम्मरमा रमल-माहित मनाम-पुपाप गाय सतय शुभारिपमाप ·[ २ ] . , गरिकक्षोदागुण्डितगरीर 'चुन्नय ' ति सत्रस्त 'वज्झपाणपीयं ' ति वच्या बाह्या वा प्राणा --उच्छ्यासादय प्रतीता प्रिया यस्य स तथा त 'तिलतिल चेव छिज्जमाण' ति तिलशश्चिमानमित्यर्थ 'कागणिमंसाई खावियतं ' काकणीमासानि तदेहोत्कृत्तहूस्वमासख- ण्डानि खायमान 'पावं ' ति पापिष्ट 'खक्खरसएहि हम्ममाणं 'ति खर्खग-अश्वोत्रासनाय चर्ममया वस्तुविशेपा स्फुटितवशा वा तैर्हन्य- मान-ताव्यमान 'अप्पणो से सयाई' ति आत्मन -आत्मीयानि 'से' तस्य स्वकानि। 'अज्झथिए' आत्मगत , हेदमन्यदपि दृश्य 'कप्पिए' कल्पि- तो-भेदवान् कल्पिको वा-उचितः 'चिंतिए' स्मृतिरूप 'पत्थिए'- प्रार्थितो भगवदुत्तरप्रार्थनाविषय 'मणोगए ' ति अप्रकाशित इत्यर्थः सकल्पो-विकल्प 'समुप्पज्जित्था' समुत्पन्नवान् 'अहो ण इमे पुरिसे पुगपोराणाण दुच्चिन्नाण दुप्पटिक्कताण असुभाण पावाण कम्माणं पावग फलवित्तिविसेस पच्चणुभवमाणे विहरड, न मे दिट्ठा गरगा वा नेरहया वा पञ्चक्ख खल्लु अय पुरिसे निरयपडिरूविय वेयण वेएइ त्ति कछु' इत्येतत्प्रथमाध्ययनोक्त वाक्यमाश्रित्याधिकृताक्षराणि गम- नीयानीति ॥ रिद्धि' त्ति ' रिस्थिमियसमिद्धे' इत्यादि दृश्य, तत्र मद्धं- भवनादिभिवृद्धिमुपगत स्तिमित-भयवर्जित समृद्ध-धनादियुक्तमिति ।। महयाहि०' इह 'महयाहिमवतमलयमदरमहिंदसारे' इत्यादि दृश्य, तत्र महाहिमवदादय पर्वतास्तद्वत्सार प्रधानो य स तथा N .

·[१९] । पासाईप ' इत्वा पासईए परिसकिने पमिले परि व म पत्र प्रासादापो मनप्रसात दर्शनीयो-4 फ्लार्म ग्राम्मति समाप -ममिमलामा प्रतिरूप - प्रातर सत्पेति । [प १९] 'नगरपसीवरे' पादौ बर्मपरिकामा पक्षिमस्वमवयो इगोलियो मारमा -सागा हमारे' सिष्टेन मोवान् गस्तविष्टमार ।। 'माम्मिए पि कर्मेण पति म्याति वा पार्मिकाम- पाषार्मिक, सावरकरणादि स्यम्- भाम्माषप' मान्- पाफ्लोकान् पनुगमस्तस्यपानुगा' माम्मिो मतिमनायो- पर्मरवितामम्मिष्ठ माम्मलाई मधर्ममापणत: मार्मिक प्रसिरिया भपम्मपमई अपमानक-परसम्बम्पिोनस प्रो पति प्रेम हस्येशालोऽमर्मती माम्मपममणे' भर्भ पर-हिंसादौ प्रस्पते-मनुहार मातीपवर्मफो समः भाम्म सारापारो' मवर्मरस समदास-सपापो स्म स तप माम्मे चेष पिचि कप्पेमाणे विभवण-पापकर्पण कि- भोलिको कम्पम्मानार्माग तक यमः इस्सोगे 'दुरपाल दुमाए बविपमाननियम इति इप्परिपादे' मवाना- बहुमिरपि सोलरफेरनुपपमानसोर दापर्यः । 'बीप' महागपुणदिवस मावि सम् ।।

·[ २ ] आरनसत्त' ति गर्भ समापननीय यर्थ । 'धन्नाओ ण तामो अम्मयाओ' त्ति अचा-जनन्य , इह यार रूग्णादिद दृश्य-'पुनाओ ण ताओ, तासिं अग्मयाण गुलद्धे जम्मजीवियफले' ति व्यस्त च ।। 'हेहि य' ति गवादीना स्तनोपरिभाग 'धणेहि यत्ति व्यक्त 'वसणेहि यत्ति वृपणे –आर्ट 'प्पाहि य' ति पुग्छ फयुदै - स्कन्धगिवर वहि य ' ति बहे -रकन्धै फर्णादीनि व्यक्तानि 'चलेहि य' त्ति साम्नाभि 'सोल्लिएहि य' त्ति पक्व 'तलि- एहि य' त्ति ग्नहन पक्व 'भज्जिएहि यत्ति भ्रष्ट । परिमुक्के- हि य' ति म्बत शोपमुपगत 'लावणेहि य' त्ति लवणसस्कृत सुरा -तन्दुल धवादिछलीनिप्पन्ना मयु च-माक्षिकनिप्पन्न मेरफ-तालफल- निप्पन्न जातिश्च-जातिकुसुमण मद्यमेव सीधु च गुटधातकीसभव प्रसन्ना-द्राक्षादिवत्र्यजन्या मन प्रसत्तिहेतुरिति । ' आसाएमाणीओ' त्ति विशेपेण खादयन्योऽ पमेव त्यजन्त्य ग्वर्जूगदेरिव ' परिभाएमाणी- ओ' त्ति ददत्य 'परिभुजमाणीओ' त्ति सर्वमुपभुजाना अल्प- मप्यपरित्ययन्त्य शुष्का-शुप्केव शुष्का रुधिरक्षयात् 'भुक्ख' त्ति भोजनाकरणाद्वीनवलतया बुभुक्षायुक्तेन बुभुक्षा अत एव निर्मासा 'ओलुग्ग' त्ति अवस्ग्णा-भग्नमनोवृत्ति 'ओलुग्गसरीरा' भग्नदेहा ‘णित्तेय' त्ति गतकान्ति 'दीणविमणवयण' त्ति दीना-दैन्यवती विमना --शून्यचित्ता हीणा च-भीतेति कर्मधारय , ' दीणविमणवयण --- ·[] . पर पर्यस्त- पि पाटान्तर पत्र विमानसशविगतठस इस पदने सम्मा पाव दीन्य पासौ मिनदना चेति समास पासाया' पण व्यमसी पापुरीमायनेयम 'भोमरियमयपरययकम। मामषिम' ति मपंगुतीमयनि नपनपनरूपाणि मत्पनि बय सा या मोरय'ति मोहपमणसेकम्पा शितयुक्तापुक्सविस्नेपर्य, इस मापारणाविद परम-'करवसपरसस्परा मिशिव मुह पवा सा समा भामागोमाया ममीगपविटीया जियार' चि प्याति-विमति। 'मजलि सपेयर्थ 'मोमे मारे नेणेष सप्पहा इसम्माी तेणेब पागमा मारिपचारपस इम्गारिपिं बापमपसकप' इबाद पूर्व प्रागुक्तमूमनुसारण परिपूर्ण वा- प्य सूचीमाश्यापुताव ।। (१२० ] पहिं छाई सपा पायावाविद म- साहि पिनाहि मधुमाई मगाई पप्रमपिते, 'गरि सियाम्मि पगे' 0 सहापाभावात् 'मबीए' व बर्मनस महामामात् ॥ 'सभापम्पिकाए' मत् माका भरपद 'पपीसिप सरासयपीए' माथि गहिपागप्पारण' हत्येश्यन् सम् ।। 'संपुमोहमति समन्वाभिवापूर 'सम्मापिपदार बपि बाबिसमानपनात् 'विवीपरोहस 'विमाभदिनक- ·२५ ] - नात् 'विन्छिनदोहल चि विभितार्थवान्याऽनुबन्धवि छेदात् ' सपन्न- दोहल' ति विवक्षितार्यभोगसपायानन्दप्राप्तेरिति । 'भीया' इत्यत्र 'तत्या तसिया सजायभया' इति दृश्य, भयो कर्पग्रनिपादनपगण्यकार्यकानि चनानि । [पृ. २१ ] 'सचओ' त्ति सदिक्षु 'समत 'त्ति विदिक्षु चयर्थ , ' विपलाइत्य' विपलायितमन्तीति । 'अयमेयास्वं' त्ति दृढमेवप्रकार वत्यमाणस्वरूपमित्यर्थ । मया २ चिच्ची' त्ति महता २ चिच्ची व चिकांग्णत्यर्थ । 'पारसिय ' त्ति आरमित-आरटितम् ॥ सोच' त्ति अवधार्य ॥ 'एयकम्मे ' इत्यत्रेद दृश्यम्-'एयप्पहाणे एयवि-जे एयसमा- यर' त्ति । 'अट्टदुइटावगए ' त्ति आर्स-आर्त यानं दुर्धट-दु खस्थगनीय दुर्वार्यमित्यर्थ उपगत -प्राप्तो य स तथा । [पृ २२ ] 'जायणिया यावि' त्ति जातानि-उत्पन्ना- न्यप यानि निद्रुतानि–निर्यातानि मृतानी यर्था यस्या सा जातनिर्द्वता वाऽपीति समर्थनार्य , एतदेवाह-जाता जाता दारका विनिघातमापद्यन्ते तम्या इति गम्यम् ॥ 'सारक्खमाणी ' त्ति अपायेम्य 'संगोवेमाणि ' ति वस्त्रा- च्छादनगर्भगृहप्रवेशनादिभि ।

·'हिरस्थिति रिवातपतित नमागता बर्वमानकविका पुत्रमन्मकियां 'पंवारपासणिर्य' विमवर्वानुसारिण तीनदि बसोसव 'मागरिप ति पटरात्रिमागरणप्रपालमुसवम् । 'मोनो एगनिष्फम' ति मौर्ण-प्रभानमापि स्पायस मन- गुमानपनामति ॥ मा पपा जोपपातिक या रामवितो रमित- स्तबाऽयमपर पार किमकित्तत्र एस्त्रमिया-पावत् 'मिमा पागिरिकारमाहीणे पपगपाप पर पिए। काम्पमण मरणेन । [ प २३ ] सापसहपापपिचिर्य व समुद्र पोत विपत्तिर्मस्व सा मिपामासार निमसारमाप्पमित्यर्ष, कासपणा संत मृतमिपर्व गप्पम्ति ते पति से बपेवतपेश्य ।। इस्पमिपति ते निधेपी-म्पस समर्प यस्म इप्पल्प तसरतानप पादिरग्सार पनि पम्पतिरिक्त भारसार -सारमार्ग ग्रहाचा पमरमपमानित-पित्रपमित्रमारमा मानपुरम च दर्शन वदति-समपास्तीति मातत् । परसपिपचाप ति पानुनिा-प्रारिमा 'पम्प पते स मिच पत्र पसारवाद 4- माणियासंबंधि कि मियनि-मुख बाठय-समानयातमा-मनपा ·[3] , मन्दिन -चन्दुरपाक्षिा, रोयमाणी' ति स्थूगि मुम्चन्ती 'कंट- माणी' नि आनन्द महावनि कुर्वागा ‘विलवमाणी' ति आर्चस्वर अणोहट्टए' त्ति यो बन्लाइम्तादौ गृहावा प्रवर्त्तमान निवार- यति माऽपटकन्नदभावान्पवक , ' अणिवारिए ' ति निषेवकर- हित , अत एव 'मरदमद' त्ति स्वच्छन्दा म्बयान बा मतिग्न्य स्वच्छन्दमनि , अत एव महम्प्पया' स्वैर अनिवारिततया प्रचागे यन्य म तथा 'वेमदारपमगी ति वश्याप्रमणा कलत्रप्रसङ्गी चयर्थ , अयन वश्यान्पा ये दागन्तग्रमङ्गीति । मोगभोगाई' नि भाजन भाग -परिभोग मुयन्त इति मोगा -दादया भागाहा मंगा भगभागा-मनांना शब्दादय द्वयर्थ । 1- पृ. २४. 'मुच्छिा ' त्ति मृच्छिना-मूढो टोपेष्वपि गुणा- च्यापात · गिद्धे ' नि नदाफाइ सावान 'गहिर' त्ति प्रथितस्तद्विष- यन्नेहतन्तुमटर्मित 'अझोवबन्ने' त्ति आधिक्येन तदेकाग्रता गतोऽयुपपन्न । अत एवान्यत्र कुत्रापि वम्वन्तर 'मुट च' त्ति स्मृति म्मरण 'स्टच' त्ति रनिं-आमक्ति घिट च ' ति वृति वा चित्त- बान्थ्यम ‘अविमाणे' ति अलममान तच्चित्ते ' त्ति तस्या- मेव चित्त-भावमत मामान्यन वा मनो यम्य स तथा 'तम्मणे' त्ति द्रव्यमन प्रतीत्य विशेषोपयोग वा 'तल्टेस' त्ति कामवजागता- शुमात्मपरिणामवित्रोप , 'लय्याहि' कृष्णादिद्रव्यसाचित्र्यननित आमप- . , ·मिणाम इति कणसामे तलामेशप्पासान-मेगामापन मदिरावर पप स स्था, बाहोपरचे ति वर्ष समाप्तये उपयु-उपपोलान् य तप तपप्पिपकरणे चितस्पामगा- पिवानि-गमनानि करणान्ननग्विाणि पन स तप, 'सम्भावया मागिए' प समापनमा अमबासमा मारितो-पासियो यसतया अमषबागा गणिया इन्स्म्माणि प-गवगमनस्यान्तराम फिराणि य तिथिमि गरपरिवारपिरम्पानि 'विवरापि पं' विषमनपिरान् ‘पडिमागरमाणे ति गोपपमति । धर्म प'ति इसपेयर्थ । गाए एपत्र गाभणादर्द से कपबसिाम्पे ' देव ताना वितविमान कपकाउपमैगप्तपापछि ति पनि निमितानि नुनि प-मपीपुलामनि मनान -सरप- मतालीम प्राधियानाच दुसमाविप्रतिपाठ सुचनपस्सनपापप- पेनसता॥ मगुस्सम्मारापरिपिसाच 'दि मनुष्य बागुस्स-पगवान मिष सम्मो मवान् व्या परमो यस तथा ॥ मापुरत्त NिTI-मापन रिमोदितो मम मागुरप्ता यमुरै वा-मुग्स दोन गाणवायुस्त-मणि पम्प समारोट र रोता किए चि मासा समन् पति ·[ २९ ] क्किए ' त्ति चाण्डिक्यितो-दारुणीभूत 'मिसिमिसेमाणे ' त्ति क्रोधञ्चालया ज्वलन् 'तिवलियभिउडि पिडाले साहटु' त्ति त्रिवलीका भृकुटिं लोचनविकारविशेष ललाटे सहृत्य-विधायेति अवउडगवधण' अवकोटनेन च-ग्रीवाया पश्चाद्भागनयनेन वन्धन यस्य स तथा त। - पुरापोराणाण' इत्यत्र यावत्करणात् 'दुच्चिन्नाणं दुप्प- डिकताण' इत्यादि दृश्यम् ॥ [पृ. २५ ] 'वानरपेल्लए' त्ति वानरडिम्भान् । 'तं एयकम्मे ' त्ति तदिति-तस्मात् एतत्का, इहेदमपर दृश्यम्-' एयप्पहाणे एयविज्जे एयसमुदाचारे' त्ति ॥ वद्धेहिंति' त्ति वर्द्धितक करिष्यत ।। उकिटे ' त्ति उत्कर्पवान् , किमुक्त भवति ?-'उक्टिस- रीरे' त्ति ।। विद्यामन्त्रचूर्णप्रयोगै, किंविधै इत्याह-' हिययुड्डावणेहि य' ति । हृदयोशपनै -शून्यचित्तताकारकै निण्हवणेहि य' ति अदृश्यताकारकै , किमुक्त भवति ?-अपहृतधनादिरपि परो धनापहारा- दिक यैरपाते-न प्रकाशयति तदपझवता अतस्तै ‘पण्हवणेहि य' त्ति प्रस्नवनै यै पर प्रस्तुति भजते प्रहत्तो भवतीयर्थ 'वसीक- रणेहि य' ति वश्यताकारकै , किमुक्त भवति !-'आमिओगिएहि' ति अभियोग -पारवश्य स प्रयोजन येषा ते आभियोगिका अतस्तै, ? -

·भमियोगवा पा साह- 'दुधिो सह अमिभोगो रपे मारे ।
बदनापमो । दम्पमि सबोगा विना मता य मामि ॥१॥"
(विष सम्पमियांगो इम्प मापे । मति झाम्म । इमे
मपन्ति मोगा मषा मन्त्राध माये ॥१॥ ममिवोगिच' चि
वशीकरय ॥
[प ३६ ] 'निक्सेलो' निगमम पाप, तपमा एवं
सस समगेणे भगवमा बाल संपवेम पुरियापर्ण विरामस्स
मममस्स भयमढे पावे ति बेमि ' का पतिशण समसौ 'बी'
तिनीम्या मारत उपाय न मयपश्चिदिति ॥
। विपाते रितामाप्पयनसिरणम् ॥
२
॥ अभग्गसेण ॥
[१ २९ ] 'बस्स सरक्षावि तायप्पयायोक्षेप
-प्रध्यापमा गप्पा सा - बाम ! सपमेमे मगरण बाब
संपपेण अविनोबस्स महामन्स मम्मद मते तबस्स
मत ! के फाये। एवं सह 'ए' बस्मागाधर
सद प्रत्यधर समय।
देसप्योति मगम्यते।
मार्व. मन

·[ ३१ ] - . ८ . विसमगिरिकंदरकोलबसन्निविटा' विषम यद्गिरे. कन्दरं -कुहर तस्य य कोलम्ब -प्रान्तस्तत्र सन्निविष्ट -सन्निवेशिता या सा तथा, कोलवो हि लोके अवनत वृक्षशाखाप्रमुच्यते इहोपचारत कन्दर- प्रान्त कोलम्बो व्याख्यात , 'वंसोकलंकपागारपरिक्खित्ता' वशीकलका-वशीजालीमयी वृति सैव प्राकारस्तेन परिक्षिता-वेष्टिता या सा तथा, 'छिन्नसेलविसमप्पवायफरिहोवगूढा' छिनो-विभक्तोऽ वयवान्तरापेक्षया य शैलस्तस्य सम्बन्धिना ये विपमा प्रपाता वार्तास्त एव परिखा तयोपगूढा-वेष्टिता या सा तथा । अभितरपाणीये ' ति व्यक्त, 'सुदुल्लभजलपेरता' सुष्टु दुर्लभ जल पर्यन्तेषु यस्या सा तथा, 'अणेगखंडी' अनेका नस्यता नराणा मार्गभूता खग्डय -अपद्वाराणि यस्या साऽनेकखग्टीति 'विदि- यजणदिण्णनिग्गमप्पवेसा' विदितानामेव-प्रत्यभिजाताना जनाना दत्तो निर्गम प्रवेशश्च यरया सा तथा, 'सुवहुस्स वि' सुवहोरपि कुवियजणस्स वि' मोपत्र्यावर्त कलोकस्य दुःअवस्या चाप्यभवत् ।। अहम्मिए' ति अधर्मेण चरतीयामिक , यावन्करणात् अधम्मिट्टे' अतिशयेन निर्द्धर्म अधमिष्टो निन्तृगकर्मकारित्वात् 'अधम्मक्खाई 'अधर्ममाल्यातु शील यत्य स तथा ' अधम्माणुए' सधर्मकर्तव्यम् अनुजा-अनुमोदन यत्यासावधर्मानुन अधर्मानुगो वा अधम्मप्पलोई ' अधर्ममेव प्रलोकयितु शील यम्यासावधर्मप्रलोकी अधम्मपलज्जणे' धर्मप्रायेषु वर्मनु प्रकण न्यते इति अघ- भप्ररजन ग्ल्यरेक्यमिति कचा रम्य स्थाने लकार अरम्ममिल- .

·[१] - सम्वापारे' भवर्म एक एकस्वमात्र समुदाचारय-बालमनानुधन यस्य स तमा 'मपम्मेम व विचिकप्पेमाण विरा'पम्मैग- पान सामवालुअनेनैव पामाइनमियम्सनादिना मर्मपा सचि' पने पापक्न मांगो पिरती' ति मारते म मदिमि पविपचए' हन विनाशय मिन्म द्विधा म 'मिद साम्दना म विदीय पानाप प्रेरमन् प्रापिनो मिास्तम्त हनादिमिदविकतक इनेल्यावय रायाः संरकतेप न विम्या मनुकरणहफ्त्वादेवो कोरियपाणी प्राणिविकनिन गीतो रक्त स्तम्या पाणी हस्ती बप स तथा बालमरपिम्गपनसे' गहुए नगरेषु निर्गत किमुत मसो मस्प स तमा इतो विशेषण तुपात म मसिमरियममरसे' भसिष्ठि-साम्ता तल्पा प्रथम भाष प्रधान इष्पर्य मको-पोला म सता 'माहेर' ति मधिपात- पर्म पापकरणार परिवर्य समिट मार्च माग भामाईसरसे- गाव तिन पान्य पूर्वक्त् ।। [१ २७ ] गंग्मिपगाप पे' सियविन्ध पे मन मन्तित प्राबमेदन सरिपोपमान ये 'मिसिचाने मिपत्ति ते सवभनः संरपरामय' हि सप-अपरिपूर्णः पा -परिवानपो पेषा मातापिप्पसनामिमूतम्या परिपूर्णपरिवाना से समपद -कुमारावस मन्पारम्पपारिग इत्यन्ये, इस्पपर, 'संपारिया मिति स्वरति मिनाहिरादिपर्म है मा इमादपु मिमा मासिञ्चदिषु 'पादिराहिय पक- ·ह्यकृता , अथवा ' बाहिर ' त्ति बाह्या म्वाचारपरिभ्रशाद्विशिष्टजनवहि- तिन ‘अहिय' ति अहिता प्रामादिदाहकत्याद् अतो द्वन्दूस्ततस्तेपा 'कुडगं' वगादिगह्न तद्यो बगादिगह्न तद्यो दुर्गमत्वेन रक्षार्थमाश्रयणीयत्वसा- मास तथा ॥ 'उवीलेमाणे' त्ति उपपीटयन् ‘विहम्मेमाणे' त्ति विधर्मयन्- विगतमं कुर्वन् , अर्थापहार हि दानादिधर्माभाव स्यादेवेति, 'तज्ज- माणे त्ति तर्जयन् जान्यसि रे इत्यादि भणन्नत 'तालेमाणे ' त्ति ताटयन् कपादिधातै ‘णिच्छाणे ' त्ति प्राकृतत्वात् नि स्थान-स्थानव- र्जित 'निढणे' निर्द्धन गोमहिण्यादिरहित कुर्वन्निति, कल्प -उचितो य आय -ग्रजातो द्रव्यलाभ स क पायोऽतन्तम् ।। अहीण' हुन्यत्र ' अहीणपुनपचेंटियसरीरा लक्वणवजणगुणोव- वेग' त्यादि द्रष्टव्यम् । अवउडय' इत्यत्र यावत्करणात् 'अवउडगवणवद्ध उक्खत्तक- बनास नेह्त्तुप्पियगत्त' इत्यादि द्रष्टव्य व्याख्या च प्राग्वदिति ॥ 'पढमंमि चच्चरसि' प्रथमे चर्च रे-स्थानविशेपे 'निसियावंति' त्ति निवेशयन्ति, 'चुल्लपिउए' त्ति अष्टौ लघुपितृन्-पितुर्लघुभ्रा- . तृन् इत्यर्थ ॥ 'कलणं' ति करुण-करणास्पद त पुरुप, क्रियाविशेषण चेद, 'काक- णिमंसाइ' त्ति मासश्चमणखण्टानि ।। दोच्चसि चञ्चरसि ' त्ति द्वितीये चर्च रे 'चुल्लमाउयाओ' त्ति पितृलघुभ्रातृजाया अथवा मातुर्लवुसपत्नी ॥

·[१] 'एम वई' ति वतीम पर 'म्ह महापिटप' ति मयौ महाफ्टिन-पितुप्रभान, एवं पारगात् मगमा पापेनन्ति माधम्'। परत्वे ति चतुर्षे पचर म मामाग्याभो ति पितुप्रभातमाय मवमा मातुग सपना पचम कबरे [२८] पुत्रानम्तो पातयन्ति, पठे स्तुप वर सममे बामात्मन् दुर्मिन् मम्मे पाभो' ति हुपर मपमे 'नतुप ति मतम् पोगान् वोपत्रान् वा वाम्मे नामो जि मत -पौराहिती पासे मतुपापर ति नप्तफापतीन् से नहानीमा ति मप्तमिमी पोश्यानत्रमार्मा , प्रमोदरा पिरसिप पाय ति पितृक्स्पपत्तिकान् वा पितु स्वस–मनिमम्सासां पतय एक पवित्र-मर पगसे पिठसियामो' वि पितापस -बम- कमरिनी पस्यो। मारसियापाप ति मावचमत्पष्ठिमान्-चन्नीमगिनान पोरो मारसिपाभो ति मरियस-बननामगिनी समते 'मार- सियामो ति मानलमा, मम भरोर्य मिषणागिपास पिपरियर्ग ति मित्राणि कर पातब: समानमातीचा नियमा- चमन्य मापुत्रादया सम्पपिन-पसरस्स्यप्राय परिक्नो-पासी बासादि लो तरसत् । मो समवरणात् दिने भीमपिटम्मतपाने प्रावि पबमम्म मपरिम्ए इपेवत श्यम् ॥

·[३५] " 'दिन्नभइभत्तवेयण ' त्ति दत्त मातभक्तरूप वेतन-मूल्य येपा ते तया, तत्र मृति -द्रम्मादिवर्तन भक्त तु वृतक गादि 'कल्लाक- ल्लिं' ति कन्ये च कन्ये च कन्याफन्यि-अनुदिनमित्यर्थः 'कुद्दा- लीका ' भूखनित्रविशंपा ॥ 'पत्यिकापिटकानि' च बशमयभाजनविशेषा , काकी धूकी टिटिभी बकी मयूरी कुर्कुटी च प्रसिद्धा, अण्डकानि च प्रतीतान्येवेति । [पृ. २९ ] 'तवएमु य' त्ति नवकानि-सुकुमारिकादितलन- भाजनानि 'कवल्लीमु य'त्ति कवन्यो-गुटादिपाकभाजनानि 'कंडुसु' त्ति कन्दवो-मण्टकादिपचनभाजनानि, 'भज्जणएसु य' त्ति भर्जन- कानि कर्पगणि वानापाकभाजनानि, अङ्गाराच प्रतीता , तलिंति' अग्नौ न्नेहेन भज्जन्ति-मानावत्पन्ति 'सोल्लिति य' ति ओदनमिव गष्यन्ति खण्डशो वा कुर्वन्ति 'अन्तरावर्णसि 'त्ति राजमार्गमव्यभागव- तिहट्टे 'अंडयपणिएण' त्ति अण्टकपण्येन । सुरंचे' त्यादि प्राग्वत् नीमियभुत्तुत्तरागयाओ' त्ति जेमिता –कृतभोजना भुक्तो- त्तरं भोजनानन्तग्मागता उचितस्थान यास्तास्तथा । 'पुरिसनेवत्यिज' त्ति कृतपुरुपनेपथ्या । 'सन्नद्ध' इत्यत्र यावःकरणादिद दृश्य-सनबदवम्मियकवठया उप्पोलियसरासणपट्टिया पिणद्धगे विजा विमलवरचिंधपट्टा गहियाउहपह- रणावरण त्ति व्याख्या तु प्रागिवेति, ‘भरिएहिं ' ति हस्तपागिते ·[ J 'फसीपतितिरपटि निवासिकोमा'भी' तिम मसागतिकममा पृष्टदेश बन्पमत 'वार' तिहारमोमि समी' हि सल-कारपारेफिनप्र यो पार्ह समुक्तिी सर' निसर्ग मुभियान समुत्सासिपाहि वि समुपसिामि । म नि पनि शेष पहार्दि चि करिव तत्र प्रारणविशप कार्यशायाहार- मासारियाहि सिमित्यमि- यदि नि बाप्टिमामि । [३०] 'छिप्परोण पक्षमाणे 'मूर्येण बापमा- मेन मामा उबिट्टि ' इत्यत्र यात्रामणमिदं सं- मायामिनी सीनायबामामयमरपपत्र टहरिप-बामपमहापानि सिंह मारप प्रसिद्ध योग-वर्ग:मजिविता पनि ध म्पयन स एष भरमगो यो रव स तमा न समारगर्म पिर' व अतिप्रमामय समयमिबेरपर्य गानमणमिठि गम्पट । वना मा पि' ति - मावणमपि साकारणाविद नाम- बर्ष माणियामरणबधिपरिमगममम ममपीप' बात होम पिपिएम्मामी' विनोद मानमति प्रति हिता मिसिसि विस्मिन् गहदे पायाममात् मगि गिममार्थमि का समस्या मोमगा' माथि पसामोरगया भियान' पायात रममिति ।

·[ ३७ ] तए ण से ' विजयचौरसेनापति स्कन्दश्रीय भार्यामुपहतमन सकन्या भूमिगतदृष्टिकामार्तध्यानोपगता ध्यायन्ती पश्यति, दृष्ट्वा एवमवा- दीत- किं णत्व देवाना प्रिये । उपहतमन सङ्कल्पेयादिविशेपणा ध्याय- सीति, इट वाक्यमनुसृत्य सूत्र गमनीयम् । 'इट्ठीसकारसमुदएण 'त्ति ऋद्धया-वस्त्रसुवर्णादिसम्पदा सत्का- र -पूजाविशेषस्तस्य समुदायो य स तथा तेन, 'दसरत्तं ठिइपडियं त्ति दशगत्र यावत् स्थितिपतित-कुलक्रमागत पुत्रजन्मानुष्ठान तत्तथा ।। [पृ. ३१ ] 'अढारियाओ' त्ति, अस्यायमर्थ -'तए णं तस्स अभागसेणस्स कुमारम्स अम्मापियरा अभग्गसेण कुमार सोहणसि तिहिकरणणक्खत्तमुहुत्तसि अटुहिं दारियाहिं सद्धिं एगदिवसेण पाणि गिहाविसु' त्ति, यावत्करणादिद दृश्य-'तए ण तस्स अभग्गसेणस्स कुमारस्स अम्मापियरो इम एयारूव पीईदाण दलयति ' ति ' अहओ दाओ' त्ति अष्टपरिमाणमस्येति अप्टको दायो-दान वाच्य इति शेष , हिरण्णकोडीओ अट्ट सुवाणकोडीओ' इत्यादि यावत् 'अट्ठ पेसणकारियाओ अन्न च विपुलधणकणगरयणमणिमोत्तियसख- सिलप्पवालरत्तरयगमाहय सतसारसावएज्ज' मिति, 'उप्पि भुंजइ' त्ति अस्यायमर्थः-'तए ण से अभग्गसेणे कुमारे उप्पिं पासायवरगए फुटमाणेहिं मुयंगमथएहिं वरतरुणिसपउत्तेहिं वत्तीसहवदेहिं नाडएहि उवगिजमाणे विउले माणुस्सए कामभोगे पञ्चणुभवमाणे विहरईत्ति ।। महत्थ ' महाप्रयोजन 'महग्ध' ति वहुमूल्य 'महरिह ' ति महतो योग्यमिति ॥ स चैवम्-' अट्ट ·[10] 't बननायकम् ॥ [१ ३.] 'भीमगाई गरिदिन PF प्पयन ॥ {१२५ । मरसागरण' समान।। मम्गा सपाट, मारमा परी म मम्। पिसमदुम्गगम PAANE-लिम्मान दुर्ग-दुभमेश गहन- सगरम । सपमम्गे विमोई समाप । उपमपित मापदे प्यम्- इफमदयाम्बीरप- पर्यावरणसिम्रपना त सैम्पम्प हम मपिता मानस्म मपना प्रामग-मुमय पदारनाशय गाय स सथा, प- विटा वायुरोगा पाय पप स सपा, मत पाएपन्य मम्मपाय 'सिौरिसि रिपरिसहित सठा रम- वनिम॥ मपाम ति बापिपरवामगर्षित माम पि शीर मनि ममीरिप पि बालवीररित 'भरिसकारपरमम्म' तितर-मिमान स एष निष्पादितमोक्न पराम स्पोनिमारपप्रपाकम मपारणिग्ममिति क्षु ति भयान गोमबारमनुमशाय बाप्रास्पमित हाना ।

·[१०] . १ [५ ३४. ] 'उग्रेणं नि मासादियर्थ ॥ 'मामा य 'नि माम-प्रेमांपादक वचन मंटेण य' त्ति मंद्र लामिन पदातीना च म्वामिन्यविश्वामीत्पादनम् ' उवप्पयाणण य'ति उपग्रदान अभिमतार्थदान । 'ज वि य में अस्मिनग्गा मीमगमम' निऽपि च 'स' तम्यामग्नमनम्यान्यन्तरका आमन्ना मन्त्रिप्रमतय , फिमृता 'सीय- गमम नि शिया एव टिगन्यकाम्तया भ्रमा-श्रान्तिर्य ने गिप्यानमा विनीततया शिष्यतु या दृयर्थ , अथवा यार्पक-गिर पव शिर कवच वा नम्य नम -अत्यभिचारितया गरिरल वन वा न शीपत्रमा , हह तानिति दोष , मिनीति याग । नया पित्तनाणियग' गदि पूर्ववत 'भिह ति चोग्म- नापतो म्न्ह मिननि, आमनि प्रतिवद्वान कंगेती यर्थ ।। मह ययाह ' नि महाप्रयाजनानि 'महग्या ' ति महामू यानि 'महरिहाई नि महना योग्यानि म्ह बा-पूजामईन्ति महान बाई पन्यो पा नानि नथा, एवविधानि च कानिचिक्पानियोग्यानि भव- न्तीयन आह-( ‘रायाग्हिाई' नि गनामुचितानि ) । मह महमहाय्यि ऋटागारमाल' ति महती-प्रास्ता महती चामो अतिम्हालिका च-गुर्वी महतिमहालिका नाम , त्यन्त- गुम्कामियर्थ ‘कृडागारमाल ' ति कुटम्येद-पर्वतशिखरम्येवाकारो यम्या मा तथा सा चासो यात्रा चेति समामोऽनस्ताम , 'अणंगखम- , ·-- - सपसमिविटु पासाइप परसपिम् भभिनवं परियति मात्स्य प्रात् । उस्मुक 'सि भविपमानामुकदणं, मारकस्पविर रस्म उपर क्षेत्रबादि प्रति मविपमानरावोगाम्पम् ममरपपसे' अमिगोपु रामवनसा मटानामविधमानप्रदेशम् 'मानिमाविम' दप्पो-निम्मलेन निर्मात राबरेक्तमा म्पबत्यापित वामम पण:- मसम्पत्रिपातेन नि धर्म कुर्वधिम ते भविषमाने पर प्रमोऽसार वडिमणिमोऽतष्ठम् अपरिम 'सि पपिपमान परिम-ऋमादायी पत्र स तवा तम् मपारमिग्म' मनिकमानाममर्णम् अपुषुम- सरंगे' भनुष्यूता मानुरूप्येण बारमाविमा मनु सा पाबाय- मेव पावरबय मृदहा या स तमा ममियमराम नम्मनपुप्पमा 'गगिपावरनामम्मकमिप गरि प्रवरैर्नामे माटरूपात्र माता न स मा तम् मणेगवासापरापुमरिय' मन प्रेक्षागारमिासेक्तिमित्यर्य पसायपत्रीसियामिराम' प्रभवित प्रश्ररितेय बनैरमिरमणीय पारि ति मायाम्पम् । [१ ३५ ] बाहु सयमेव गमिचा उताहो वयमेव गामप्पसापर्व नाइरिमेटेरि' विपनमन्तदीप मदाणेरि' ति प्रया * मोहि सिससी-मुसोताम पसहिपापरासेटिं' ति बासिमावोबनै ॥

·[४] इति । जएण विजएण वद्धावेड' त्ति जयेन विजयेन च रिपूणा बर्द्धस्वे येवमाधिप प्रयुक्ते इत्यर्थ ॥ ननु तीर्थकग यत्र विहरन्ति तत्र देशे पञ्चविंगतेर्योजनानामादेशा- न्तरेण द्वादशाना म्ये तीर्थक्रगतिगयात् न वैराढयोऽना भवन्ति, यदाह-" पुत्रुप्पन्ना गेगा पसमति डडुवेरमारीओ । अहवुट्टी अणावुद्धी न होड दुभिक्ख डमर च ॥ १ ॥ [ पूर्वापन्ना रोगा प्रशाम्यन्ति इतिवैरमार्य । अतिवृष्टिग्नावृष्टिर्न भवति दुर्भिक्ष इमर च ॥ १ ॥ तत्कथ श्रीमन्महावीरे भगवति पुरिमताले नगरे व्यवस्थित एवाभग्नसनम्य पूर्ववर्णितो व्यतिकर सपन्न ? इति । अत्रोच्यते, सर्वमि- दमनर्थमर्थजात प्राणिना स्वकृतकर्मग सकाशादुपजायते, कर्म च द्वेषा -सोपक्रम, निरपक्रम च, तत्र यानि वैगदीनि सोपक्रमकर्मसपाद्यानि तान्येव जिनातिशयादुपग्राम्यन्ति सदोषत्वात् साध्यन्याधिवत् , यानि तु निस्पक्रमकर्मसपाद्यानि तानि अवश्य विपाकतो वेद्यानि नोपक्रमकार- णविषयाणि असाव्यच्याधिवत् , अत एव सर्वातिशयमम्पत्समन्विताना जिनानामप्यनुपशान्तवैग्भावा गोशालकादय उपसर्गान् विहितवन्त । ॥ इति विपाकश्रुते अभग्नसेनाख्यतृतीयाध्ययनविवरणम् ॥

·[१] ४ - । सगरे।। [ प ३० ] बाम! शाव पर्यापपनस्पोप-- प्रस्तावना पप्पा इति गर्म्य साम! समण ममाया गात सपशेण दुरविवाग्मण सम्बन्ध मजयरस भयनटे पपवे परक रसन भते! पकते। ति 'माया' एपन्न महिम तमसम्ममममम रिसार इयान राजवर्णको स., साम १ मेव २ दण लपवमेव पर्य साममेवरमपाणनई मुफ्त- मधिमू' साम -प्रियापन १ मे -नायकम्यभिचारण २ दरियमबोरपहार ३ उपप्रदान-ममिमतावानम् १ पत्य म्येष मीतम मुप्रपुरमा पन स सब मत एवं नयेपु विषाद-मार विता य माविमा मपर्णका [१ ३९ ] 'समा सण कास पम-'मुमो समचार व समुरे प्रामामुण्य संगुचे गावि होग' चि। [१४० ] 'ममामपंव ममामा व साम म् । हरयाह-'सममोहएपनि सम्मा-प्पा म्याप्तिका पहिना भूध पासा तथा ताम । मायासारिए'ति भवमासन -आहित । [११] ' मोमप० मरिस्सहयोपर गमगुपये म मोगसमाप बापि मदरसा ये उम्पम् ।

·[ २ ] . 'त स' ति 'तए ण सा' इत्येव दृश्यम् । 'विष्णय' त्ति एत- देव दृश्य-'विष्णयपणियमेत्ता'। 'निक्खेवो' त्ति 'एव खलु जबू ' समणेणं भगवया महावी- रेण चड्थन्स अझयणन्म अयमढे पन्नते' इत्येवल्प निगमन वाच्य- मिति । शेषमुपमुख्य प्रथमाव्ययनानुसारेण व्याल्येयमिति ।। ॥ चतुर्था ययनविवरणम् ॥ ५. ॥ वहस्सइदत्ते ॥ [पृ. ४२.] 'रिउव्वेय' त्ति एतेनेद दृश्य-'रिउब्वेयज - व्वेयअयवणवेयकुसले ' त्ति दृश्य व्यक्त च । [पृ. ४३] 'हिययउंडीओ' त्ति हृदयमासपिण्डान् ।। [पृ. ४४.] 'वेलाम' ति अवसरेषु-भोजनशयनादिकाले- वित्यर्थ 'अवेलासु' त्ति अनवसरेपु 'काले' तृतीयप्रथमप्रहरादौ 'अकाले च' मध्याह्रादौ, अकाल विशेपेगाह-'राओ' त्ति रात्री 'वियाले' ति सन्च्याया 'संपलग्गो' त्ति आसक्त ।। ॥ पञ्चमाय्ययन बृहत्पतिदत्तस्येति ॥

·[1] . ६ ॥ नविवरणे ॥ [४५] 'पिच बहुषि8 भापीमत बहुप्रकार त्यः 'मसकारिपकम्म' ति पुरकर्म 'सम्पहाणेसात बाप्पास्थानमोबनस्थानमन्त्रस्थानादिपु मापस्थानेषु मा पुकारिपु 'सम्म मियाम' ति प्रामावम्मिनस सम्मममिकासानामु पदेषु मा- मारमादिषु । दिमपियारे' तिरबानातसचरण मनुभावविचारणो वा॥ [१६] 'फसकसमरिए समस्त इति र -पूर्गामिभव करते., भयोमपम्मियादि विशेषणम् । 'हार पिपरवि' ति परिपापपान्त, स्मिा! यार-मपो- ममेश गृहोपति, तर पयवशसरिक । महार वि नवसरिक मारणात् विसरिये पिणास पापिणदास करिमुल्प फिगति प्रपाद, मिसरिक प्रठा प्राक- म्बा-मुम्बन स्टीसूत्र म्मत 'पर' भामर मरे-शेतक 'पिता वोर ति पुन एन गौतमत्व विम्परतलामत् गया है प्रथमेऽम्पपमे समाहि-न मे विद्या नस्य पामेरामा पा, मिरम्परिमाक्य पेमग वेण पि, पानवारण्य देवं सम्-'महापम भचपाण परिगोर बेमेव समण मग ते मामा परि पुण धुमसे ·[ १५ ] - , . वाय 'वागंन्ड' त्ति कोऽयो जन्मान्तरे आसीदित्येव गौतम पृच्छति भगवास्तु व्याफगेति-कथयति । [पृ. ४७. ] 'चारगपाले 'त्ति गुप्तिपालक । 'चारगभंडे ' त्ति गुप्त्युपकरणम । 'हत्युंड्याणं' त्ति अण्डनि-काष्टादिमयबन्धनविशेषा , एच पाढान्दुकान्यपि, 'हटीण य' त्ति हटय -बोटका सगिसंगे गति निगर' त्ति गतिमात्रम् ॥ 'वणुलयाण य' ति स्थूलवशलताना 'वेत्तलयाण य ' त्ति नलजवटालताना चिच' त्ति चिवालतानाम अम्बिलिकालतानां 'छियाण त्ति सत्याचमकाना कसाण य'त्ति चर्मयष्टिकाना 'वायरासीणं ' ति वक्ररम्मयो बटादित्वगमयसिंदुगणि ताटनप्रयोज- नानि तथा पुनास्तिष्टन्तीति योग । 'सिलाण य' त्ति दृपढ़ा लउलाण य' त्ति लगुटाना मुग्गराण य' त्ति व्यक्त कनंगराण य' त्ति काय-पानीयाय नगग -योपिम्थनिश्चलीकरणपाषाणास्ते कनगरा कानगरा वा-ईपन्नगरा हत्यर्थ । 'तए ण से ' त्ति एतस्य स्थाने ' तस्स ण' ति मन्या- महे एतन्यैव सद्गतत्वात् पुस्तकान्त दर्शनाच्चेति । 'असिपत्ताण य' त्ति असीना 'करपत्ताण य' त्ति कचाना खुरपत्ताण य' त्ति क्षुगणा 'कलबचीरपत्ताण य' ति कह (ल) बची ठानविशेष । .

·करि (करम)समराण य शिमला मा पाग २ तिपर्दागाम् अपठाण य' ति पाना-पापु मातीना रममाण य' ति मैम्प्रितापितरामचरिमित परकीय उत्पाफ्ते सनि दम्मपनि काहिसा त्मा- रविशेषागा पणम प प्रियमानो पिप्पछाप य शिक भुरामा पुयग नसण्यनमनि धर्माध प्रतीता । अमाारए पविणपारकान् सरप प' पूर्वन् । [१५८ ] ' मप्पमा प 'तिमान् प्रधिपाय, परजा ति पापपति अप्पेगापा वेणे म मोपीम एस पर हेने भापीड-दोबर मस्तके समारोपणात् टपपीप-वेदना उमपति-राति संचारियमारिए' ति सारिताप-सफोरिमार मोटिताभ-सिम्लगाहा इति नागवान् मप्पेगाए एपछिमप फरे एपर पारस्परिद एवं- पादपिएर एप मउटांग- मसासरिम्प ' यावि, सम्पावारियर' सालपारितान्- सगारिमा मिस्तिान् 'अप्पमाया पणुपपाहि' हा या ग्णात तमाहियरियाहि मादिप्रयम् । 'रे सिप मार्ग त्यान, सास गर्म पापपन्न दुपार मुगुर पापपत ठवम्त पुस्पाम्या सगुरोभवप्रान्तानविय मुरमुरू म्पपति-मताल पम्पद बयानोरन बम्त त म्।

·[ ४७ ] - - कंडयावेइ । तंतीहि य ' इत्यत्र यावत्करणादिद दृश्य-' वरत्ताहि य वागर-जूहिं इत्यादि, 'अगडसि' त्ति कूपे ' उचूलयालगं' ति अध शिरस उपरि पादस्य कूपजले बोलणाकर्पण 'पज्जेइ ' त्ति पाययति खादयतात्यादि लौकिकीभापा कारयतीति तु भावार्थ — अवसु य' त्ति कृकाटिकासु खलुएस' त्ति पाढमणिबन्धेपु ' अलिए भंजावेइ' त्ति वृश्चिक- कण्टकान् शरीर प्रवेशयतीत्यर्थ ' सूईओ' त्ति सूची — डंभणाणि य' त्ति सूचीप्रायाणि डम्भकानि हस्ताङ्गल्यादिपु — कोल्लिएहिं ' ति मुद्गरकै ‘आआडावेड' त्ति आखोटयति प्रवेशयतीत्यर्थ 'भूमि त्ति अङ्गुलीप्रवेशितमूचीकै हस्तै भूमिं कण्डूयते, महा- दु खमुत्पद्यते इति कृत्वा भूमिकण्डूयन कारयतीति । 'दम्भेहि य 'त्ति दर्भा -समूला 'कुसेहि य ' त्ति कुगा -निर्मूला [ पृ. ४९ ] 'कुमारे' त्ति कुमार । अतराणि य' त्ति अवसरान् ‘छिड्डाणि य' त्ति अल्पपरिवा- रत्वानि, 'विरहाणि य' त्ति विजनत्वानि ॥ [पृ. ५० ] 'एव खलु जब ।' टत्यादि 'निक्षेपो' निगमनम् पष्टाध्ययनस्य यावत् 'अयमढे' त्यादि 'वेमि' त्ति ब्रवीम्यह भगवत समीपे अमु व्यतीकर विदित्वेत्यर्थ ॥ पष्टाध्ययनविवरण नदिवर्द्धनस्याधिकारो हि समाप्त ॥ ६ ॥ । - ·[10] ७ ।। उधरवते॥ ना मंते ! इमाविरक्षेप सामायाप्पयनस्य बाप्प इति । [१ ५१] विकणमन्त 'वायरियल बमोदरिक 'मगदसिय 'वि मगदम्पत 'सागिम' सि शोफय- म्तं एटदेव सविशेषमा- मुयमासपात्य' ति नमुत्रनहतम् । 'पिपिपिक्ति'वि बनुमायादोऽयं मनमाफिमिग्च- तपगर्सवपूपहिर' वि सममि सम्ममि प्रगम्पो को नासा प यस्म स समा तम् ममिक्सर्ण वि पुन पुन 'कलाई त हेमोतुकानि पहनाई लि फरणोपावनि बीसराई' लिमि- सपनीनति गम्यते, 'षमाग' विमस्तम्-अम्पात मणत शेष सर्व प्रथमायतका नबरं देवसिपाप' दाममायस्पामि- पाने प्रास्ताय देहमिया 'पाटलिपासंग्रमा मग्यो 'परिणिति परिनिम्तमइ, पिर बेणेव समण मग महा बोरे तेणामेष उबागम २ गमगामण्यए पटिसमा पनि प्रतिकामताप मतपार्ण भामेश २ मज्पार्ग परिमेह २ समपर्ण माया मम्ममुपए मारपरणात् समाणे इत्यादि प्लम् । किमिव पगाए मप्पागणं मारारमाबारे पि भामना भारमयात मन सन् स्या- फागमन माम्पो मापन , ·आहारस्य रसोपलम्भार्थमचर्वणात, कथम्भूतमाहारम् !-विलमिव अस- स्पर्शनात् , नागो हि विलमसम्पृशन् आत्मान तत्र प्रवेशयति, एव भग- वानप्याहारमसस्पृशन ग्मोपलम्मानपेक्ष मन्नाहारयतीति । दो पि' त्ति द्विरपि द्वितीया वाराम् । [पृ. ५२] ' अटुंगाउव्वेयपाठए ' ति आयुर्वेदो-वैद्यकशास्त्र 'कुमारभिच्च' ति कुमागणा-बालकाना मृतौ-पोषणे साधु कुमार- मृत्य, तद्रि शास्त्र कुमारभग्णस्य-क्षीरम्य दोषागा सशोधनार्थ दुष्टस्तन्य- निमित्ताना व्याधीनामुपशमनाथ चेति । 'सलाग' त्ति शलाकाया कर्म शालाक्य तत्प्रतिपादक तन्त्रमपि शालाक्य, तद्धि ऊर्वजन्तुगताना रोगाणा श्रवणवदनाटिसश्रितानामुपशमनार्थमिति । सल्लहत्ते' ति शल्यस्य हत्या हननमुद्धार इत्यर्थ गन्यहत्या तत्प्रतिपादक शास्त्र शल्यहत्यमिति । 'कायतिगिच्छि ' त्ति कायस्य ज्वरादिरोगग्रस्तश- रीरस्य चिकित्सा-गोगप्रतिक्रिया यत्राभिधीयते तत्कायचिकित्सैव, हि मध्यागसमाश्रिताना वरातिसागढीना शमनार्थमिति । 'जगोले' त्ति विपधातक्रियाऽभिधायक जङ्गोल अगद तत्तत्र तद्धि सर्पफीटता- दष्टविनाशार्थ विविधविपसयोगोपशमनार्थ चेति । 'भूयेवज्ज' त्ति भूताना निग्रहार्था विद्या-शास्त्र मूतविद्या, सा हि देवासुरगन्धर्वयक्षरा- क्षसायुपसृष्टचेतसा शान्तिकर्मवलिकरणादिभिर्महोपशमनार्था । रसा- यणे' ति रस -अमृतरसस्तस्यायन-प्राप्ति रसायन तद्विधय -स्थाप- नमायुर्मेधाकर रोगोपहरणसमर्थ च तदभिधायकं तन्त्रमपि रसायनम् , वाईकरणे' त्ति अवाजिनो वाजिन करण वाजीकरण-शुक्रवर्द्धने- तत्तन्त्र -

·मायया रणमियर्थ लासपायई शाबम् मत्पाविष्का-
म्सामा मापनासादोपमनननिनिल प्रायनानिमिर मर्मग्नन्य
चेति ॥
'सिपहरले ति पोम्पाहत 'माले विपुमाल
प्रशस्तका सुबोहरतो या 'हात' दात ॥
'सर' इत्यत्र यावरणात् 'रमाविको विमट्टी
चिए,
उम्मसागय विस्शाना हानवमनाप गिलागा
यति सामागो मोकमनिष्पोमानानि 'पापियाण य' वि
म्याप -चिरत्वामी यदितप स समालो या ते म्यापिता म्पवित्र
मा-उप्पविमिरममा मसना रोगिया'विसंगभित्प
पिमरादिवोपा केयामेषविधानाम् ! यह- सपापणय
पि
सत्वामिनाम् 'भपाहापय ति नियमिनो सपणाप प पि
गरिमदीना मिक्स्वमाम प तिग्मेनी करोग्याप प वि
अपासिकानाम् भागराग चिकित्साग भविसामान्
'चप्पेमाया ममर्मसाई चपासवि' स्येवत्व पाश्मत्यनुसारगा-
प्रेसनपनि बास्पानि म्पानि माया मध्य प्रम मा मुममा
या पसन्म रोग्या शूमा पुगा समान मर मर तिरा
पतंच मम पोय काय मयूराप प्रतीय ।
[१ ५३ ] ममेति मे मम्मे मियगइपिस
सूताई तिलमापमानीयः, स्तनदुग्वे मनि मानि तानि तप
म्हस्समम्माधान-ममनप्रयापतानि स्तनम्मद सादेसमायाम

·[ ५१ ] - सरन्ति मुग्धकानीति, पुनश्च कोमल यकमल तेनोपमा ययोस्ती तथा ताम्या हस्ताम्या गृहीवा उत्सद्गनिवेशितानि ददति समुन्लापकान् मुमधुरान् गन्दत पुन पुनर्मझुलप्रमणितान्–मञ्जुलानि-कोमलानि प्रभणितानि-भणनारम्भा येयु ते तथा तान्, [पृ. ५४.] 'अपुन 'त्ति अविद्यमानपुण्या यत 'अकयपुग्णा' त्ति अविहितपुण्या अथवा 'अपुण्ण ' त्ति अपूर्णमनोरथत्वात् 'एत्तो' त्ति एतेपा बालकचेष्टितानाम् ' एगयरमवि ' एकतरमपि अन्यतरद- पीति, कल्लं' हन्यत्र यावत्करणात् 'पाउप्पभाया रयणीए फुल्लुप्पल- कमल कोमलुम्मिलिए अपर्दुर पभाए' इत्यादि दृश्यम ' उट्टिए सहस्स- रम्सिमि दिणयर तेयसा जलते' इत्येतदन्त, तत्र प्रादु प्रभाताया-प्र- कागेन प्रभाताया फुल्ल विकसित यदुत्पल-पद्म तस्य कमलस्य च-हरि- णम्य कामल-अकठोरम उन्मीलित-दलाना नयनयोधोन्मेपो यत्र तत्तथा तत्र, शेप व्यक्तम । जायंच' त्ति याग पूजा यात्रा वा 'दाय च ' दान 'भाय च' लामस्यागम ‘अक्खणिहिं च ' त्ति देवमाण्टागारम् ‘अणुवड्डि- स्सामि' त्ति वृद्धि नेप्याभि, ' इति कटु' एव कृ वा ‘ओवाट्य ' त्ति उपयाचितम् ॥ [पृ. ५५ ] ' उवाइणित्तए ' उपयाचितुमिति । कयकोउयमगल' त्ति कौतुमानि-मपीपुण्डूकाढीनि मद्गलानि दत्यक्षतादीनि उल्लपडसाडिय' त्ति पट -प्रावग्ण साटको-निवसनं ।

·परनयरियन भातर पसाय शिवमोग मानस [११] पमहिय' warn पेशियन व पदाम्पमा, मापान, सम्द-गलाराममनोहापामा ना या देशा प्रमपदान, प्रमोबाना सर सिमरन बोमसामप्यन्ति र 'पिसारिचर' पतम्। स्वयम्यवसम्म विपरमाया -- - विधितिम इएमा माप सारित सरिसाना [५ ५९ इलमानि । ति पामनिवेगामगि। मापन पापापिप पहिशानिय ति समय- देवता 13 अपल' Karmer Trird ·[ ५५ ] - - महया , हत्येन मह्याहिमवतमहंतमलयमदरमहिंदसारे इत्यादि । 'भीया जेण' ति भीया तथा जेणवेत्यर्थ । 'ओहय० जाव' इह यावत्करणादिद दस्यम-ओहयमणसंफप्पा मीगयदिद्विया करतलप हत्थमुही अशा गोरगय ' नि । [पृ. ६४ । 'उप्फेण उप्फेणिय' ति सकोपोष्णवचन यथा भवतीयर्थ । इतोऽनन्तग्वाम्यस्यफैकमन्नर पुग्नकेपलभ्यते, ततश्चयमवगन्त- न्यम-एव स्वल सामी ' मम "गणगाण पचण्ड सरत्तीसयाण गृण- पंचमाइसयाइ हमीसे कहा लट्ठाइ मरणयाए अनमन मावेना एव चयासी-चं ग्वाल सीहोणे गया सामाए देवाए मुकिा अम्द धृयाओ नो बादाह नो परियाणाइ अणादाण्माण अपरियाणमाण निहन्ट'। 'जा' इति याव करणात , तोट 'श्यम त सय ग्वट अन्द साम देवी अग्गिपओगेण वा विमप्पओगण । मयप्पागण जीचियाओ वरोवित्तण, एव सपहेत सपरिना मम अनगणि रिहाणि पटिनागरमा- णीओ विहरति, त न नजह सामी' मम केणट कुमग्णण माग्ग्सिति ति भोया' यावरणात 'नया नमिया चिग्गा आहयमणसक 'पा ममीगयदिट्टीया' इत्यादि दृश्यम । घनिमि' ति यतिष्ये ‘नत्यि 'नि न भरयय पक्षो यदुत किलो?' नि उनधिदपि गरीयस्य भावाधा या भविष्यनि, नत्र फ १

·[ 1 ]
बाहिय चिमनी सूत्रसमेति मात, म
सम्पति । ति स्वरिपु मापुबान मन्ति ।
[११] महिप बन स्क्त संभू ण
गेरिय' सिन व माध्यविनम्वप्रयोदलसम्, मीसरियल
भापौरम, कामह-स्टाफ्नोय' स्पूनमार्ण मुमकिन
दना पा देशप मम्मपदान, योवरक-यप्रयोगा कपको
बार निराकरण मौरक्सामप्पदिति हसिए' ति निष्कासित
दिसापिचए कि पूजापपोतुम् ।
॥ ममाप्ययनस्य विवरण शोरिकमारित्मक समारम् ।
॥ देववचा॥
६३ ] मममाम ' ति इवमेवम्-
मनावमूसिव
इम्सए पर ' मम्ताम्सानि-मापसापान प्रामवानि FIRE
भारम्बानि बावर्ष मणिनगरपपिच' इत्यादि, पानी
मार्ण करित अगसमसपसमिविठ्ठ भिमान ममवर्ग
व
-
'पंपसपमो दरानो' व दरबारसुवर्ण टिममता
प्रेमिका पर्वाना पनि 'सिरसेनमारापगल'
पितरो पत्तापिपर्व पर प्रपलपबाम्या रयान ।

·। ५५ ] , . महया' इत्यन महयाहिमवतमहतमलयमदरमहिंदसारे' इत्यादि। 'भीया जेण' त्ति भीया तत्था जेणेवेन्यर्थ । 'ओहय० जाव' इह यावत्करणादिद दृश्यम्-ओहयमणसकप्पा मृमीगयदिदिया करतलपन्हत्थमुही अट्टझागोवगय ' त्ति । पृ. ६४ ] 'उप्फेणउप्फेणियं' त्ति सकोपोमवचन यथा मवतीयर्थ । इतोऽनन्तरवाक्यस्यैकैकमक्षर पुस्तके[पलभ्यते, ततश्चैवमवगन्त- व्यम्-' एव खल सामी । मम एगुणगाण पचण्ह सवत्तीसयाण एगूण- पचमाइसयाड इमीमे कहाए लट्ठाइ सवणयाए अन्नमन्न सद्यावेत्ता एव वयासी-एव खल सीहसेणे गया सामाए देवीए मुच्छिए अम्ह धूयाओ नो आहाह नो परियाणाड अणाढाएमाणे अपरियाणमाणे विहरड' । जा' इति यावत्करणात , तच्चेद दृश्यम्-'त सेय खल अम्ह साम देवी अग्गिपओगेण वा विसप्पओगेण वा सत्थप्पओगेण वा जीवियाओ ववरोवित्तए, एव सपेहेह सपेहित्ता मम अतराणि छिद्याणि पडिजागरमा- णीओ विहरति, त न नान सामी । केणह कुमरणेण मारिस्सति त्ति कट्ठ भीया' याव करणात् 'तत्या तसिया उब्बिग्गा ओहयमणसक प्पा भूमीगयदिट्ठीया' इत्यादि दृश्यम् । घत्तिहामि' त्ति यतिप्ये 'नत्यि' त्ति न भवत्यय पक्षो यदुत 'कत्तोइ' त्ति कुतधिठपि गरीरकस्य आवाधा वा भविष्यति, तत्र मम ·मनाराम प्रसार-प्राय पोडेर इति पुरवि एकम- मिमाया 'मणेगरसमिति भनेरसम्मतसमिवियमिवर्य पासा इष्पनेन पासाई वारसणिर्थ भाभी परिस' मिति सम् । [१६७ ] गा वि (ब) सा सप रप्रमुख ति मपि सा वकीपराम्पमुत्र-पराम्बाहाम्फेयर्थ । छु' ति सहर 'पञ्चेब' ति पात्र या समााणिय नति काप्यगि सरिसाय'ति ससमेगो गभस्मा। मारवे सिमाचासो माम्हणात् पारसे' ति बोस सिमपापपनपनात् विमुक्त मति । परमसिए विमान एबीभूत इति । [1 ६८] नाय बापरणादिर रस्म-कर्म कोउपमंग पारपि स्माचरे ति। मुगमित्त इत्यत्र याकरणविद णियास पगसा पस्बिजेण वि सम् । समाहिए इस्पा यावरणविद प- सपए ' सर्व इम-प्रामाविसम्बन्धिमा समस्या वा पिते पचपटनामम नया सर्पककन ससपेन सर्वसम्बायेग-पौराविमाटोन सावोग- सविसरमाण 'समविपि सर्वसम्पदा सम्मपिम्सार समन्नोममा सम्मसंममेम' प्रमोवामुल्यन सम्पाय

·-
.
मल्लालकारेण सव्वतूरसहसनिनाएणं' सर्वतूर्यशब्दाना मीलने य
सगतो नितरा नाटो-महान् घोषस्तेनेत्यर्थ , अपेप्वपि ऋद्धयादिषु
सर्वशब्दप्रवृत्तिर्दृष्टा अत आह-' महया इड्डीए ' महया जुईए महया
जुईए महया वलेण महया समुदएण महया वरतुरियजमगसमगपबाइण
जमगसमग' त्ति युगपत् , एतदेव विशेषेणाह-'सखपणवपडहभेरि-
झल्लरिखामुहिहुडुक्कमुखमुइगदुदुहिनिग्घोसनाइयरवेण ' तत्र शहादीनां
नितग घोषो निर्घोषो-महाप्रयत्नोत्पादित शब्द नादित-वनिमात्रं
एतदबयलक्षणो यो ग्व स तथा तेनति ।
सेयापीएहिं ' ति ग्जतसुवर्णमयैरित्यर्थ ।
[पृ. ६९ ] 'सिरीए देवीए मायाभत्ते यावि हुत्य ' त्ति
श्रिया देव्या मातेति बहुमानवुद्ध्या भक्तो मातृभक्तश्चाप्यभूत् ,
कल्लाकलिं' ति प्रात प्रात ।
गधवट्टएण' ति गन्धचूर्णेन ।
'जिमियभुत्तुत्तरागयाए ' त्ति जेमिताया-कृतभोजनाया तथा
भुक्त्वोत्तरमागताया स्वस्थानमिति भावार्थ , उदारान्-मनोजान् भोगान्
भुनानो विहरति ।
पुन्वरत्तावरचे' त्ति पूर्वरात्रापररात्रकालसमये, रात्रे पूर्वभागे
पश्राद्धागे वेत्यर्थ ।
[ पृ. ७०.] ' मज्जाइय' त्ति पीतमधा, 'विरहियसयणि-
जसि ' ति विरहिते विजनन्थाने शयनीय तत्र ।
-

·[४] परामसा चि गपति। सपमाम्य' वि समाम्यो मोठिय-मान्य मतो गयो य सतपा तम् । रापपाणीमा वि भभुस्मिोपमार सपदापि पयाय- मम्पेग, तपमा–दमागीमा भाक्रवण पुप विषयमा- पीमा 'ति समपान् कुश्य । [१७१] भामुमचे पिम्पयु-गम रत कोपन बमो- हित सापवपि पदपतु म सपना- खेति रवितरोन इपिए' ति प्रारकासालय परदिए' पि प्रकटोराम, मिसिमिसिमाणे हि कोपामिना प्यमान इव ॥ ॥ देममय मण्माप्पयनस्य विवरण ॥ ९ ॥ ॥ अज्जू ॥ [पृ ७२ ] ना वेयसि पिशावापर्ममापो गया वेपस्मिनामा ममायः पोधिमा-मिवाना मानि पर मतामामा मारिया बामनव परिचमान् एमपमपति । मामामामाया दशामाम्पफ्नस्य विवरणम् ॥ १०॥ उसमामौ च समा प्रथममुततपरिणत्ममिति ॥

·[ ५९ ] ॥ अथ बोयसुयक्खधो॥ १. ॥ सुबाहू॥ 'सव्वोउ० य ' त्ति इदमेव दृश्य-' सञ्बोउयपुप्फफलसमिद्धे रम्मे नदणवणप्पगासे पासाईए ४' । 'तसि तारिसगसि वासमवणसी' ति तस्मिन् तादृशे-राजलो- कोचिते वासगृहे इत्यर्थ । 'जहा मेहस्स जम्मणं' ति ज्ञाताधर्मकथायां प्रथमाध्ययने यथा मेघकुमारस्य जन्मवक्तव्यतोक्ता एवमत्रापि सा वाच्येति, नवरमका- लमेघदोहदवक्तव्यता नास्तीह । 'मुवाहुकुमार' इह यावत्करणादिद दृश्य-' वावत्तरीकलापडिए नवगसुत्तपडिबोहिए' नवाङ्गानि-श्रोत्र २ चक्षु ४ णि ६ रसना ७ त्वम् ८ मनो ९ लक्षणानि सन्ति सुप्तानि प्रतिबोधितानि यौवनेन यस्य स तथा, 'अट्ठारसदेसीभासाविसारए' इत्यादि जाव अल भोगसमत्ये जाए यावि हुत्था, तए ण तस्स सुबा- हुस्स अम्मापियरो सुबाहु कुमार बावत्तरीकलापडिय जाव अल भोगस- मत्थं साहसिय वियालचारिं जाणति जाणित्ता पञ्च प्रासादावतसकशतानि कारयन्ति, किं भूतानि ८ इत्याह- अभुग्गय' ति — अब्भुग्गयमूसि- यपहसिए' इत्यादि, 'भवणं' ति एक च भवन कारयति, अथ प्रासा- दभवनयो क प्रतिविशेष , उच्यते, प्रासाद स्वगतायामापेक्षया द्विगुणोच्छ्य. भवन त्वायामापेक्षया पादोनसमुच्छ्यमेवेति, इह च प्रासादा वधूनिमित्त भवन च कुमाराय, ' एवं जहा महावलस्स , ति भवन- ·[] वर्णक विभागसम्मठा र पपा मगरस्पां महावसस्पोका एकमायापि अप्पागप्रमुम्मानामिति बापम् पतदेव दर्शा- नगर मित्यादि। तो 'ति यमा महापसस्पेत्पर्य, पंपसपमा दामो 'ति पंचसापई प्रस्मकाणं पंचसयाई मुक्ण्णाणं श्यादि दान पप्पम् समानणादेव पन-ए मुका मार एगमरमर परिमाए पगमेना हिरणी दम्' इत्यादि पर्प यत् मर्म Aषणकणरावणमपि मोतिबिसिप्पप्पालमा दम्पति,तर " से मुबाहुम्मार 'ति, 'ति, प्पि पासामवरपर प्रासावरस्य उपरिस्थित इत्पर्म ‘फा० स गावत्प्रणाविदं राम-नामामेहि मुरंगमापी स्फविरामसपुटैरतिरमसम्फामनाविपर्य परवस्मीसंपरचेति पचीसारदेखि नारदि' धशिपिसिनिको एनिमा पात्रनिक- रैरिमन्य सनिग्नमाणे उपलबममामे मागुम्सए ममागे परमु- मामाणे वि, मा इपिए' विममा मौल्पाविकै कोपिकरागो मानना र निर्गमनित एवमयमपि वस्तिम्प इति भावः । अपहरिया नमारका रोग निम्गत 'सि भई-पेन यममवीवर्णितप्रयत्म नमासी मगमागिना मानन्दनाय स्पेन तडपमपि हनेर प्रचारेण निर्मत इस मामकरणादाय समस मगरमा महापरित्स ज्वाइट पचपापना विचारणे मए म देने मोबमाणे म्पपमामे व पासा पासण हामी पयोमा २ समण मगचे महापौर मंदा मर्मसद विय मर्मसिधा एवं पयासी ।

·[ ६ ] '' त्ति हट्टतढे अतीव हृष्ट उद्याए 'त्ति उट्ठाए उटेड, इह यावत्करणात इद दृश्य- उद्वित्ता समण भगव महावीर वदड नमसइ वदित्ता नममित्ता 'सहामि ण मते ! निग्गथ' इत्यादि यत्सूत्रपुस्तके दृश्यते तव्यमाणवाक्यानुसारेणावगन्तव्य, तथा हि-'सद्दहामि णं भते । निग्गय पावयण पत्तियामि ण मते ! निग्गथ पावयण देवाणु- प्पियाण अतिए बहवे राईसरतलवरमाडवियकोडुवियसेद्विसत्थवाहपहि- यो मुडे भवित्ता आगाराओ अणगारिय पञ्चयति नो खल अह तहा सचाएमि पञ्चद्वत्तए, अहन्न देवाणुप्पियाण अतिए पचाणुव्वइय सत्त- सिक्खावय गिहिधम्म पडिवजामि, अहासह देवाणुप्पिया ! मा पडिवध कन्ह' त्ति भगवद्वचन, ‘तमेव' इदमेव दृश्य-'तमेव चाउग्घट आसरह, ''जामेव' इत्यादि त्वेव दृश्य 'नामेव दिस पाउन्मूए तामेव दिमि पटिगए' त्ति । [ पृ. ७६. ] 'इंदभूई' इत्यत्र यावत्करणात् ' नाम अणगारे गोयमगोत्रेण ' मित्यादि दृश्य, 'इटे' त्ति इप्यते इतीष्ट स च तत्कृत- विवक्षितकृत्यापेक्षयाऽपि स्यादित्याह-इष्टरूप इष्टस्वरूप इत्यर्थ इष्ट इप्टरूपो वा कारणवशादपि स्यादित्याह-कान्त -कमनोय कान्तरूप कमनीयस्वरूप , शोभन शोमनस्वभावश्चेव्यर्थ , एवविध कश्चित् कर्मदाषापरेपा प्रीति नो पाढयेदित्यत आह-प्रिय -प्रेमोत्पादक प्रिय- रूप -प्रीतकारिस्वरूप , एवविघश्च लोकढितोऽपि स्यादित्यत आह- मनोज मनसा-अन्त सवेदनेन शोभनतया जायत इति मनोन , एव- विधश्चैकदाऽपि त्यादित्यत आह- , ·मणामे लि मम्मते-गम्बवे पुन' पुन संस्मस्पतो र स मनोऽम पर्व मनोमाप परदेव प्रपस्याह-'सोये वि मरोद मुमगो-म पिपईसणे' चि प्रेममनप्रभा मत माति ।- मुको शोमनाम मुस्वम्मति एनिमक- मनापेक्षयाप त्पाविस्मत प पावणस्स गो' स्मावि, पविषय प्राइसमनापेक्षमाऽपि स्वातियत भार- साहुमणस्स पी स्वाद । श्मा एयास हि प्रयधा एसम्प-उपत्यमानस्य सपैब भामेरपर्ष रिया स्पति-न हेतुनोपार्जिता का पत्त'ति केन ना प्रमा उपालिता सती प्रामुपगता, किया ममिसममागम वि प्राता मपि सती केस बना भामिमुपेन सारमेन च उपार्यनस्य च पधपतामुपगतेति । को या एस पास पुत्रभो हमारकमाविद रस्प-2 नामए मारप योपण परसिप गामति पा सांभवससि पापाबाप मोबाा समावरिण कसबा बास्मास समणास वा मालमत्त मा प्रतिति पगमपि भागरिमे मुबमम सोचा तिसम्म सुपाहुणा प्रमाण मा पपासमा उसल्म मास्सिा पण मामागच' ति । मार्सपमा' यापमानद - ससपना - सक्ला एवं मणमणामसमपरमम्मामपासपचा भोपसी पसी असा बरसानादि । वाग्म दि गामामुगम पाम्ममागा इठि स्म, रतो-तो श्यये ।।

·[ ६३ ] - - जहा गोयमसामि' त्ति द्वितोयाध्ययने दर्शितगौतमस्मामि- भिक्षाचर्यान्यायेनायमपि भिक्षाटनसामाचारी प्रयुक्ते इत्यर्थ । [पृ. ७७. ] 'सुहम्मे थेरे' त्ति धर्मघोषस्थविरानित्यर्थः, धर्मशब्दसाम्याच्छन्दद्वयस्याप्येकार्थत्वात् , 'पडिलाभिस्सामीति तुटे' इहेढ द्रष्टव्य-' पटिलामेमाणे वि तुढे पटिलाभिए वि तुढे' त्ति । ' तस्स सुहम्म(मुह )स्स' त्ति विभक्तिपरिणामात् 'तेन मुहुमे( मुहे )ने ' त्ति दृष्टय, तेनेति अश- नादिदानेन, 'दवसुद्धेण' त्ति द्रव्यत शुद्धेन प्राशुकाढिनेत्यर्थ , इहान्यदपि ' गाहगसुद्धेण टायगसुद्धेण' ति दृश्य, तत्र ग्राहकशुद्ध यत्र ग्रहीता चारित्रगुणयुक्त दायकशुद्ध तु यत्र दाता औदार्यादिगुणान्वित , अत एवाह-'तिविहेण' ति उक्तलक्षणप्रकारत्रययुक्तेनेति 'तिकर- णमुद्धेण' ति मनोवाक्कायलक्षणकरणत्रयस्य दायकसम्बन्धिनो विशुद्ध- तयेत्यर्थ , ' एव आइक्खइ, ति सामान्येना चष्टे, इह चान्यदपि पदत्रय द्रष्टव्यम् ' एव भासह ' त्ति विशेषत आचप्टे ' एव पन्नवेइ एवं परूवेड' पतञ्च पूर्वोक्तम्पपदद्वयम्यैव क्रमेण व्याख्यापनार्थ पदद्वयमवगन्तव्यम् , अथवा आल्यातीति तथैव भापते तु व्यक्तबचनै. प्रज्ञापयतीति युक्तिभिर्योधयति प्ररूपयति तु भेदत कथयतीति । 'धन्ने णं देवाणुप्पिया ! मुहुमे (मुहे ) गाहावई' इत्यत्र यावत्करणादिद दृश्य-'पुन्ने ण देवाणुप्पिया । मुमुहे गाहाबई एवं कयाये ण कयलक्खणे ण सुद्धे ण मुहुमस्स( नुहत्स )गाहावटन्म जम्मजी- वियफले जस्म ण इमा एयावा उगला मागुत्सद्धी लट्ठा पत्ता अभि- .

·सम मापयति पने देगापिया ! मुडुमे गाहाई पर + इत्यादि पूर्ववतिमेर परपा निगमनमानसेवम् । [ए ७८ ] 'ममिगपजीवामीचे सवाल पर म- सपुमपाचे इमाविषम् महापरिमारिणी मोहम्मद मप्पा भाषेमामबिहरा पदव पवम् । पाचासादिप्यमासिणीस' विमोच-अमावास्य। गामामर सयाकारणार मगरसम्मननयोगमुद्र पायनिगममासमवाइसभिसा ति स्यम् । राईसर ' एवं- राईसस्तस्वरमाक्सिको इपियसेष्टि सपाइपभिरमो' संगम मालमग्णादि रस- मरिण मारामो मय- गारिय' ति। [प ७२ ] पुषापम्मि' गाकरम्याद परम-र- मागे गामाणुगामति । मा सम' ति स्पेयप्पकने प्रथम बमा पनिवनेन निर्ग- सोऽमुस्तालया हितापनिगमे नगरमी निर्गत ति बाप्यम् समयान समानो वर्णमय इति मात्र । ईरिपासमिएका माणावर- मासासमिए । एवं मनगुने गरिदिए गुचिमुख्यमसी । • मारपसएन' मामु धर्मपानरमेन मालपण' ति देण्यातक पानदेवाहमाविकमाम्मरमेन 'गिसएगे' ति भाकु- ·[ ६५ ] प्कादिकर्मस्थितिविगमन 'अणतर चइत्त ' त्ति देवसम्बन्धिन देह त्यक्त्वेत्यर्थ, अथवाऽनन्तर-आयु क्षयायनन्तर च्यवन चहत्त , त्ति च्युत्वा । [पृ. ८० ] 'महाविदेहे ' दह यावत्करणात् ' वासे जाइ इमाइ कुलाइ भवति-अट्ठाइ दित्ताइ अपरिभूयाइ' इत्यादि दृश्यमिति ।। ।। द्वितीयश्रुतन्कन्धप्रथमाध्ययनस्य विवरण ॥ मुवाहो राजर्षे ॥ १ ॥ [ पृ. ८०-८३ । एवमुत्तराणि नवाप्यनुगन्तव्यानीति ।। समाप्त विपाक युतारयैकादशागादविवरण ॥ दहानुयोगे यदयुक्तमुक्त, तद्वोधनाद्राक् परिशोधयन्तु । नोपेक्षण युक्तिमदत्र येन, जिनागमे भक्तिपरायणानाम् ॥१॥ कृतिरिय सविग्नमुनिजनप्रधानश्रीजिनश्चगचार्यचरणकमलचञ्चरीक- कपस्य श्रीमदभयदेवाचार्यन्येति ॥ पन्धान ९०० ॥ श्रीरस्तु ।

·No text on this page.

·No text on this page.

·No text on this page.

·No text on this page.

·गोगा 246 गया ri] +6.10 -ducted 1 reclace thapa भा] । parned n mund महामंत्र 1960 tu 22 object 2nda बापर [re] + । ԼՈՒ: branmove a frur बा 0.1 Eater बरसर'alt after भगम UTI Atो. मारय [स] 4731 बाम गो] the debror .shth in the mnth अपार मार] 191 one भी tari latt bo murier the Thrhd OT porter MIR [मा अपिणाम 1-14 ampucand rashtrrn. arma weA PRITHol अगिपEET5xour archicenth. wfalu + 19 a hone Vaपिगम-6.26 to furoor Vari) nt wan der Mr बर) Mul at a बमम्म प] &08 proepe । rous D ·[ ..] Vमणुय[नु+] 54 12 to replenish, to in crease सपासण [धन्यामन] 11.17 cncmi vith oils अणेग [धनक) 15 10 many अणेगमण्टोभिनेकम्मप्टिन]26 18 that in which there werr maliy passages and by: ays अणादहिय [भनय घहित] 2319 uncontrolled अण्ट[अण्टक]28 21 an egg अण्डययाणिय[अष्टकवणिक]28 11, a dealer in eggs अण्ण [अन्य) 109 another मतुग्यि [अत्यरित ] 628 without hurry अत्तम [आरमन] 54 a son अत्ताण[भयाण] 22 24 without protection अत्यमपायण [अर्थसंपादन]11 7 the plenty of wealth अत्यि अस्ति] 6 17 18 अपाम [अरपामन् ) 3324. without sticngth अदरसामन्त 920 neither fai nor ncar अरिय [आदाय]46 21.burnt अद [अ] 15 10 half मन्दरत्त [अर्धगन]20 10 mid. night महाण [अध्यन् |35 1 a road अन्तरायण [अन्तरापण) 295. a shop in the market अन्तिम [अन्तिके] 15 21 by the side of अन्तियामओ [अन्तिफत ] 628 from the presence अन्तेवासी 34 a pupil अन्नत्य [अन्यत्र] 240 at another place मन्नमन्न भिन्याऽन्य] 77 16 mutual अन्नया [अन्यदा] 1016 some other time अन्मिन्जमाण[अन्धीयमाण] 5.1 being followed ·] बडोषषम्मानपुरका] 248 मवार [नर्मचार] 48 10. addicted a necklace with nine la 126 paired anaga in mind. माम्बनिवाब] 126two प्या-B.17 an object and a half. purport अवगर [प] 34. आप) 13.7 eight houselem one, a frur. ग[44] 13.21 atter मखम्तरार]120 after माम नय] 281 eighth. मारव स्मिार] 47221 बाम समा] 78 12 the debtor cighth day of the month one अपार भाष] 191 मामी (मी] 432 the having no ma ter agbtb dan or supporter बपि बि]ि 12.14_un- पगारत जिसपर 1621 plenant eighteen. अणिपरनामाB.15won भारतम [28 5. Vशुरुमा 340pall eighteenth. vag6726 to अतिरिका] 24 10 bone favour Var [4] 17 18 to man भारत [[प्रस] 25 10 der uttaned to बरबी [0] 4.15 अgमाम मनुष77 after forat Mardu प]ि 808. prospe- बधुम जित] 12.19 approved a rom ·[1] VAणुप[अनु+१२] 54 12 to replenish, to in. CrCas0 अपामण [भन्वागन] 11.17 cnemi vith oils अणेग [थन्क15 10 many अणेगवण्टी श्रन्दमन्दिन]26 18 that in which thcrc wor many passages and budys अणादट्टिय [अनवघटिन] 2318 uncontrolled मण्टमटक]28 21 an egg अण्डयवाणिय[भाटकणिक]28 16, a dcalcr 1 eggs अण्ण [अन्य] 109 another मनुग्यि त्वरित 628 without hurry अत्त आत्मज5.4 a son अत्ताण अवाण] 22 24 without protection अत्यमपायण [थर्ययपादन]11 7 the plenty of wealth अत्यि [अस्ति] 6 17 19 अथाम [थस्थामन् | 33 24. without strength अदरसामन्त 920 neither fai nor ncar अहिय [भाटाघ]46 21 burnt अन्द भय 15 10 half अद्यरत्त [अर्धगन]20 10 mid. night मन्द्राण[अघन 35 1 a road अन्तगवण [अन्तरापण] 295. a shop in the market अन्तिा [अन्तिके] 15 21 by the side of अन्तियाओ [न्तिकन] 628 from the presence अन्तवासी 34 a pupil अन्नत्य [धन्यत्र] 240 at another place अन्नमग्न चिन्याऽन्य] 7716, mutual अन्नया धन्यदा] 10 11, some other time अन्निन्जमाण[अन्वीयमाग] 5.1 being followed ·[१] भपुण्ण पुत्र] 54LB. ment अप्पाज बिहान् ] 5121 ormerell. अप्पिय [कप्रिय] 1.14 not dear अपमान [पिए] 13 home अपुन [प]234 oner como 2011 alone जम्मंग [मम्ब] 11 15 bes meanng nth orL. मम्मम्ममिनिम्मा) 6.24 permitted Vafमग [अमि+] 18.15 tesbear मम्मिन्तर [जमान्तर] 13.7 nt mal पम्मिन्तरिप[सासरि] 24 * intenar यदिख- Haren मम्मा [बकि]557 to sprialle. सागर भरत] 6110 raised, high Vaमुत्य [ मिग] 714 to get up. अमिक्यप [अबीय] 13.11 reposteully अभिमूम [भिमूत] 818 orerpowered अमिहत [प]12.5.10. deur मभितरमाण मिनरल 53. 225. coming out ममिस [मिने] "9 15 sprinking aith water at an au picious occa ROL बमिसपम [भभिर]-481.bath [M] 37 102 u inter ममणाम [112 14 In pleadng to the mod ममणुन [भम12 14 unpleadog मामा मामी] 13.19 Imet-nurse

·No text on this page.

·- असायम [मतम) 29 15 put on shoulders मामिप [पकामिक] 0-94 Ireligion यापरणत मर्माप्त] 1811 Solicienus well महापरिक [सम्प] 37 lefitung पासवान -Salt pleana भरिमर [बर] 814the daad boly of a wrako मो-| 157 dom बाग (पुष] 170 । meapon मामा भिJ70 come Vमागम [] 4925. to como to know भागार [AT]10-21 hope आगामत्त नपिन] 27 meruly a thape मागिर [at] 157 thope Varu [D] 3. 10 to rospect जापत्तिप [N) 11.6 an order Vापा [ No. to spak, to tEL गर) 4.9 tr firet promulgator of the holy cando बार|m) 1515 enter Vमा [11] 48 19 to aune to nter (c) पारख [gy) 820 fe बार पर 50 Lick भारम्परि] 5118 the uence of medicine Vars [प] 40 11to order माणुपुर [भार229 i tho following order बापणन [भ] 13.31 Atbarnaveda Vars [+]94 to talokare भापार [] C415 tirorn h ·[ ७५ ] माभियोगि भाभियोगिक} 25 19 the magic-art of making another suboidinate आभाआआभाग]9 23 extent Vामन्त [ आ+मन्प्रय् ]05) to invite आमल [आम्ल] 59 3 tam arınd-juice आमेल [D] 1720 a pendent wreath आयन्त [अवान्त] } } 14 with hands and face washed with water मायष [भातप) 60 13 heat मायाहिणपयाहिण [भादक्षिण- प्रदिक्षणा] 30 10 sacred circumambulation about a holy man or object from right to left आवन्नसत्ता [मापनमत्त्वा] 19 6 pregnant मारसिय [भारसित] 2024 cried आलीषण आदीपन] 106. setting fire आलीधिय [आदीप्त] 6522. burnt आलोअ [अलोच] 303 to observe आलाइम [आलोचित] 15 24. confessed Vआवज [ आ+पद् ] 223 to come to आस [अश्व] 1721 a horse आसव [भास्यक] 820 d mouth आसत्थ [आश्वस्म] 67-13 consoled आसवाहिणो [अश्ववादिनी] 66. 19 a vehicle carried by horses Vासाअ [ आ+स्वादयू] 125. to enjoy आसारोह [अश्वार ह] 17 23 2 horse-rider आसुरुत्त [आशुष्ट] 406 easily excited Vआहिण्ड 30 30 to walk ·[1] मावि [माहित] [माहित] 73 कि [1] 516. placed wuperior माyिष [भाविय10.20 उहित [ग्कन] 18.. cutd lordship उपकरिया [एपरिध] 13.2 2 dung-bill. बाdि 521 ओra] 50 10 hence होग[D] 10 + Tube गाल [भबर] 291 होम [गल] 1.8 more mium. raining cbuicoal Vामा [4] 11 3 to with उपमेष [ग] 41 22. int [a] 1 19 desirable roduction 1 prosperity रागा [ग) 6..latest उत्पीमा + 2 woman Vउम्बोम [+] 10.5 to वमानमा] 5-21 a fest proclam. tval n h noor f Indra रचार 78 13 scretion इम्भ [ uch मग [ग] 511 lap- रग्बम रिम्] 12.1great man पग्बिाममिवर समित] 70 16 Ce instvo heelf in उग्वापरयन] 421 ganda Vउन्ह 1300 toabandar परिपाममिम धिमिन] 15. ग [५] 4652amel heestal walking परिपा[गाय] 16.22 2 big तर [4] 109 2 lord. earth pot with the उम्प [78. 16 on ahnpe of anels Dec बाप ग्द+मा) 48 12 to vग [त+वा] 147 to bake Ik ng mtand up ·با उहाअ (उत्स्थात] 146 stan उप्पाड [उत्+पाटय] 4822 to ding up (0) take off उत्तयन्त (उत्तुद्यमान] 57 22 उप्पीलिय [उत्पीडित 17 18. being pained tied उत्तर चुइज्ज [ उत्तरकचुकीय ] उप्फेणउप्फेणिय [D] 6+ 5. 17 19 the covering to breathing hot llith protect the upper part angei (c) of the body उत्तरपुरस्थिम [उत्तरपूर्व) 4 21 उयर [उदर] 1021 dropsy north-casterly उरपरिसप्प [उर परिसर्प] 15. उत्तरासग 775 upper 13 a leptile that moves garment on the belly उरिल्ल [उत्तर+0] 1121 उराल [उदार] 21 22 genenoi thein rous, plentifu उत्ताण [टत न] 4721 lying उरुघण्ट 2926 the bells on the back pending on the sides उदअ (उदक 69 13 ilater of loins उदिह [उक्टि] 78 12 the 15th day of the darh उम्रेण [उरसा+उरमा) 34 5. half of the month breast to breast closely उदाहु [उसाहा144 on facing Vउहाअ उद्+द्र] 11 11 to die उल्ल [आई] 552 net उदामिय [उरामित] 17 18 उपउत्त [उपयुक्त]24 8 empltied with ropes oned, engaged in उप्पत्तिया (मोत्पत्तिकी] 617 उपगम उपगत] 35 possintuitive Esscd ·गपूर [ग] 26 1 co Vष [1913 ncealed to beamer बम रय] 572b रमिाम रहीम] 1925 lomb dejected in mind Vउपरस र]-28 to रहिम [रच] 0914 hot thor Ver+ft]52.26 to रम्मुरकरge 3415 rithoat lees advic परापपान [प्रपा 46.2 रसर [ग] 3 10 height gift साल 1623 मसिप [व] 17.2 nued manorm, tatro nt ठाकाम] 102 anndder परि [] 649 atoro पवमान (IT] 127.born पानीस [sitet] 16:22. उपप गित] 162 acctwentyODC om od with पाझरत रिमा] 79.18. eloveo पलाम [ सपाम) 11.6. to appease प्फारतम [एभर] 3.17 सालम रमन] 3 12cemc eleventh एक [२०] 511 000 Vउम्बा (TET120 to परिप [D] a boat (el return एमती ) 48.24 सम्मान[] 1115 app thirty-one. lying scented पगन्त रिबन] 8.20. parte or powder solitary place ·[ ७९ ] a यगमाडिय एकशाटिक] 775 योचूलयालग [अवचू 1.48 cons.sting of one 13 dipping in water garment. to the last lock of the पगमेग [एकक] 42 23 one head (c) in turn आह [अ] 1923 a lip पण [एकान] 63 11 less ओमन्यिय [अवयित] 19 19 by one withered, shattered पगृणतोन [एकानविंशत्] 16:22 Vओमुय [ अव+मुच्775 to two nty-nine release पग्जमाण ई यमाण] 7 2 coming ओरोद [अवरोध] 0222 पणेज [पणेय) 596 a deer harem पत्तो [पतद+त] 54 3 out ओलुग [अत्रण] 19 18 of thc se diseased. पत्य [अ] 2010 here एयक्म्म [पतकर्मन्] 10 14 Vआलुमअव म 0.7 to rub one who docs that action. आल्ल [आश्चर्म] 48 21. एलय [एट) 388 a ram moist hide Vआवाय {उपझ्याच ] 56.10 to मोगाद भिवगाढ] 17.17 beg the fatour of tored Vओगाह [अव+गाह] 551 to Vओषोल [उर-पी] 277 to tahe bath harass ओचूल [अदन] 15 22 a जालिग [स्वरोदन] 616 bridle pressing a en- ·[ ] भावोस म्पर) 485. pomy पत्र [प] 10.10 awat # creat-armanent g [Em] 728 BFg मोचीमान [पपीरन] 106 done tonnS ग [1] 8.2. Pood. माता औरष] 11.21 बर[m]91 done a medicine करमहार [D] 47 15 2 मोसारिप बरसरित] 17.21 peg made of bem dawo up boo (c) मोरष मार] 19:21 put करिम [1]17.23 a waint done काप [पुर] 131 bitter Vanth (D 177-23 to dorester (d] & 15a body कपग [] 66.15 gold. पाठि]47 how many कपम्गर [DH79asmall हाम) 191 a hump anchor-stone (c) कब [] 53.24 an कस [2] 86.. thorn. 2rmput कम्परिप [D] 18.2.rough tch का भन] 17 18 lan काम [4] 5.6. An er band (c) कामीरा [रिष] 173 a small chariot पप्प का 158 . तो [] 8415 from tortoise which place प्रि] 319. पाव ] 38.25where perron offering from पापा माल] 946 from Ttchen pomewhere का 10.21 ·[ ८१ ] a lıme so कत कान्त] 76 9 loving कन्दुभ [कन्दुक] 29 4 a heating bowl Vकप्प [क्लप्] 5 15 to arrange, to make, to earn कप्प [कल्प] 15 26 a kind of heaven. कप्पडिय [कार्पटिक) 52. 25. a kind of mendicant कप्पणि [कर्तनी] 38 5a knife कप्पाय [क्ल्प+आय] 27 278 proper tax (c) कप्पिय [कृत्त) 38 15 cut कमलेावम [कमलेपम] 54 1 resembling a lotus कम्बल 19 13 a devlap कम्म [ कर्मन् ] 9 1 an action कयत्य [कृतार्थ] 53 21 one with the object fulfilled फयर [कतर] 9 13 which कयलक्खण [कृतलक्षण ] 53 22 possessing auspicious signs कया [कदापि] 1015 some Vकर 1] 5 15 to do कर 10 4 a tax करपत्त [करपत्र] 47 12 saw करयल [करतल] 13 23 the palm of hand. करोडिय [D] 52 28 a Kapalıha mendicant कलकल [D ] 46 6 water mixed with as to boi) कलबचीरपत्त [D] 47 13 a kind of weapon कालय [कलित] 17 2 distinguished कलुस [कलुश] 100 15 turbid कल्लाकल्लि [क्ल्य+कल्य] 28 19 everv morning कवअ [कवच ] 21. 18 an armour कपल्ली [ D] 29 4 a bahing oven कचोय [रूपोत] 53 3 pigeon कपलग्गा [ कवलप्राह ] 61 8. snallowing morsels (c) a tinne ·[१] वित [अपन] 59 + २ kind of frout Guj कम [] 27 4 whip करम् 16. 16. how कमा [प] 5 18. story of] 50 11 where कार [] 28.21 1 E cờ कागणिमस कामीमाप] 18 4 prece of flesh as emall nGunja fruit. जापतिगिडा भिषिमित्य) 52 19 the diagnosis of body धरण 10 10 tho cauc leading to an action, Consoladon काठ 3. 1 time (N) काळ [D]532 blackened. भावपम्म पर्म] 637 death कामात 12.7 time for death कानुणचाय] 514 vercy कानुशवलिया [पाwि] 5 14 the mode of Iring through mercy of othen begging हास 10 19 cough. धसिद्ध बिह+1] 51 10 Ifering from cough. विकिरियाम्प [कि- रियमन) 58.5 making 2 runtlig wand of bonc किमि [मि]51 12 Rworm. सिक ]ि 70 land of treo with red flowen Guj. Iga कीर [at]55 2 sport. बी[1]66.15 to play कोकाषण हीसा118 sporting दीडिप [गित] +3 25. plared. मक िIn] 28 a bet इच्छि [प] 49 11 wromb. इभिड (ii) 10. 19 tomuch.

·[८] डग[D] 27 3 a bamboo thicket कोटय [कोतुक] 55 2. marks of black collyrium made on cheeks and ears to ward off evil (c) कोट्टिल्ल [D } 47 17 a. kind of small hammer (c) कोडि [ काटि ] 15 10 a crore कुडपाम [पाग] 60 9 a noose to catch fish by alluring them दुम्बजागग्यिाजागरिका] 12 17 wakefulness due to familv-anxieties हाच्यिा [कालिका] 28 19 a spade युन्त 10 5 Frtorting mones at the point of a sword कृमरण 49 26 death कुमारभिच्च [कुमार मृत्य] 52 19 the science of bring. ing up children कुल [] 60 11 a bani कुविय [कुपित] 26 18 angry सुधाइ सुधार] 47 19 a haiche: व्यमाण [] 51 14. crying 1:-अपि] + 13 some a bad कोडुधिय [फोटुविक] 10 9 the head of the family कोट [युष्ट ] 10 21. leprosy फोढिल्ल [ कुटिमन् ] 51 9 a person suffering from leprosy फोप्पर [कूपर ] 24 20 an armpit कोलव [D गिरिप्रान्त] 26 16 the shot of mountain काववर [कापगृह ] 63 25 a house of anger मक्खरग [D] 18 5 a whip (c.) a ·[1] 7 बग्गि [011 28 21 2 female crane (0) Vबम [प] 15 18. to dis 7 digging सरपण7 one who wears rage a thief (V) बाप [ग] 18.5 a broken drum बयफ बिम] 51 10. a brohon cop अग्टिव [wिa] 58.76. made in pocets सणी [D] 26 18 aralley बाम [माधिम] 8 2 catable Vala [बर] 13 2 to st. बार [जा] 13 1 46 acid निपाम् [AT] 80 goickly बीर [11] 22 18. ulk. बाम [6] 47 14 2 peg उस [66 14 honch-bach. उर (Hर J49 20 arror हरपत्त [m]47 13 2 razor बस [D]921 amal town with mud-wall पाय [] 23.16. sport. बत (पमित्र] 277 spad मसिप बिपि]4224 huhnya. सम्म [लम्म184 prilar मोजमसि चिन) 15 18 a lump arh higbop (N) (c) बg-[D] 48 14 an antle पापा [नपर] 15 13. रिप (4] 24 6 atta ched गरि [44] 00 ! thing that can be mumlored मनिया (म] 1022 1 counctan, bu L ·1 [ ८५ ] ण्ठिभेय [ ग्रन्धिमेद ] 27 2 गिलाण [ग्लाम] 52 23. a pick-pocket weak, ill त [गात्र ] 18 2 a body गिह [गृह] 9 4 a house न्धघट्टम [गन्धवर्तक] 69 गिद्दिधम्म [गृधर्म] 76 13 the scented paste the religious duty of a न्धन [गान्धर्व] 65 15 house-holder music गीषा [प्रीवा] +9 20 a neck म [ गर्ग] 12 20 foctus गुज्श [गुय] 10 10 a secret प गत) 16 25 gait गुडा [D] 17 21 a pro- ल609 a hook to tective cloth-covering catch fish for the body (c) गामेल्ल [प्राम+इन] 10 10 गुडिय [गुडित] 17 18 belonging to 1 ullage clid in armours (c) गाय ही गान+य'ए] 55 7 गुण्डिय [D] 183 bes- ·माण्डल] 412 sub idiary माम विषj 2 14 fin ing to the qualities ar भCDse गाचामम मि.प्रस] 21.1.. aproper name-mean- ODE xbo anka tert r among line मामणा [म18. 24 athed for con: गाव (पत्र) 12 23. famly गाहा [प] 52r . lurard चाबाद [चाम] 35 locr kinds of loredge ) पापम [मुस] 15 122 quadruped. गप्पुर [स] B. 9 folded four time पारिमिय [] 15 13 2 creature ponics:- Ing four sense organi पाणि च .2.22 foarfota पउमाहि [16. 21 भाtyfour स्तु]ि 5 10 ॥ ege पर पिपर] 10 25.2 count yard, a square. परपर [D] 3 13 2 mam. (c) पररपातपिप [कर सूर्प प] 11 Antc to show the son and the mood to the child. पम्पम [प] 235 kind of a forer चम्म [M] 33.15 bides leather पा [४].3.16 house. पर [प] 31 16 a poti बाम पा] 75 illing बाप पण [पाल) 31 19HI Ing. पुर [] 77 15 procla med पा [] 28.21 atbom सपा [गुण] 10. 75.. quare ·[ ८७ ] a falll चम्मपट्ट [चर्मपट्ट] 47 15 a leather-band चय [न्यव] 16 1 a body, (c) चाउद्दस [चतुर्दशी] 78 11 the 14th day of the month चाउगिणी [ चतुरगिनी ] 34 5 an army consisting' of four divisions (1) elephants (2) horses (3) chariots(4)foot-soldiers चारग [चारक) 46 15 a prison चारवेश [चाहवेश] 16 25 fine dress [चित्चीशन्द] 21 4 a sort of crutching sound चिच्चा [D [अम्बिलिका] 47 6 a tamarind [स्या) 7 28 to stand चन्धपट्ट [विहप] 17 25 a long piece of cloth to gird up the loins चिराइय [ चियित ] 4 23 old. (c) चुअ [युत] 50 10 fallen चुण्ण []] 18 3 powder चुण्णय [ D ? ] 18 3 frightened(c)-सत्रस्त चुलपिय [भुल्ल+पित] 27 23 younger brother of the father, uncle चुल्लमाउमा शुल+मातृका] 27 26 the wife of an uncle, an aunt चेइअ [चैत्य] 3 2 a sanctuary, a temple चेलुखेत्र [चेलारक्षेप] 77 14 flying of garments चोरख चोक्ष) 33_1+ clean चात्थ [चतुर्थ] 15 6 fourth चौहमपूवी [चतुर्दशपूर्वि न् ] 3 5 one knowing 14 Purvas, the pre-canonical texts of Jainas चोहसम [ चतुर्दश] 28 3 fourteenth चौहसो [चतुर्दश] 43 2 the fourteenth day चिच्चिसद्द 'चिट्ठ ·Art 26 15. a village of thleves चामा [तुतो] 446 Arty-four for (D) 47 mol t bide (c) Vatte [ ] 48 11 to brandish. RAH D) m 27 thrown Tay 01 [L] 19 11 e tall. W ( t ) 3 15 11 ( 17 19 mbonco 2 W ( 15. 7 orth. प-पचमम (बाम) 51 1 the faut apto the auth meal म पठाप्लेब] 17 14 obrerving a fast opto overy nyth meal. U 48 4 an ono matopoetic pork (c) (sla) 61 7 vomitt ing So [Ex] 17 2 an um brella UNT [D] 11 19 bark. Craw] 38 6 2 gort herd Vfur [R] 16 4 to cut. ufy (fan) 24 9 veck point. furrar faru) 30 1 e trompet that blot #tfly kind of demgode बच्चाबबण बास्तब 4 w3. e temple dedicated to Guba. I (D) 32 10 tho sclenco of remooring POIDS and połonoos sting (c) *** [*] 5 19 man, peopl Vr(9] 64 15 to from rafat [+ryfa ) 12 12 beginning which off (rh) 3321 talk.

·[ ८९ ] लमा [ जम्मा ] 607 a des1- ce to catch fish जमगममग [यमकामक] 10 17 simultancously लम्म [ जन्मन ] 53 23 birth जम्मग [सन्मन् ] 80 15 birth नम्मपक [जन्मपश्व] 59 2 naturally cooked (c) जर [ज्वर ] 10 19 fever जलयर [जलचर ] 15 8 an aquatic animal नद्दण [ जघन ] 17 1 loins जहा [यया ] 43 जहानामप [ यथानाम ] 8 14 namely जहाधिमय ययाविभव ] 65 5 according to his state जहारय [ याचि1] 19 20 as was deserving जा [यावत 7 28 long as जार [जानि ] 5 4 birth जारयध [नात्यघ] 5 4 blind bi birth मारमपन्न [जामिमान्न] 3 4 possessing the Inou. ledge of previous birth as नागरिया [जागरिका) 22 11 a rite to keep awake observed by the relati. ves on the sixth night after the birth of a child, 12 17 nakefulness Vजाण [मा] 7 20 to know. जाणअ [ज्ञायक] 11 4 a knouer जामाउआ [ जामातृ] 28 1 the son-in lau जाणु [जानु] 24 19 a thigh जायस जातक7 7 born. जायनिंदुआ [जातनि ना] 22. 2 a woman who gives birth to still-born children लायमेत्त [जातमात्र 20 23. as woon ds born जायम [जातध्द ! 3 12. one in "hom faith is produced जार [यावत् ] 3 6 upto जादे [यावत] 43 4 so long as as ·of thieves throno away [*] SIT 26 15 a vilage for [D] 47 61 moi t hide (c.) बौना बितुनी] 44 * VOIR (m) 48 IL Arty-four to brandia PT [ATH D ] 2 27 ør (0) 15. 7 pixth. ST-TEHT (ITR) 511 de [V] 19 11 a tall. the fanc apto the urth meal IT [13 15 JE. ore (e) 17 14 [T]7 19 whence. obving a faut opto *** (T) 4 22 1 Clery yth meal land of demigods NOTE 48 4 an ono बचावपण [गबातम] 4 matopostic work. (c) 23. , templo dedicated w] 61 7 vomit to a raksha ing 5 (DJ 5 89 (T) 17 2 an am science of removing brella poicons and po onom A [D] 11 19 bark. sdnge (c) वामहप लामि) 38 6 (*) 5 19 man, 2 goat berd people Vurf] 18 4 to cat. Voo[ ] 6+ 15. to oft til 24 9 1 wenk polut. rafat [+] 12. fircongr [] 1 12 begtanung frauen 2 trompot that box which. mits if(*)53_ttall. 19 tho ·जमा [नम्मा ] 607 aders- CE to catch fish जम्गममग विमम्मक] 10 17 simultancously उम्मग [सन्मन् ] 80 birth अम्मा जन्मन ] 53 23. birth जटयर जलचर] 15 8 an नद्दण [जघन] 17 1 loins दानामप [ययानाम] 8. 14 जबरय [वाचि1] 19 20 [ ८० ] नागरिया [जागरिका) 22 11 a rite to keep awake observed by the relatives on the sixth night after the birth of a 15 child, 12 17 wakefulness नम्मपक [अन्नपश्व ] 59_2 naturally cooked (c) Vजाण [मा] 7 20 to know जर [ज्वर J10 19 fever जाणअ [ज्ञायक] 11 + a knouer aquatic animal जामाटा [ जामातृ] 28 1 the on-in law जाणु [जानु] 24 19 a thigh as नाय म [जातक] 7 7 born जायनिंदुआ [जातनिहता] 22. 2 a woman who gives birth to still-born children जहा [चया ] 4 3 namely जहाधिमय [यथाविभत्र ] 655 according to his state. as was deserving ना यावत् 7 long as 28 as लायमेत्त [जातमात्र] 20 23. as coon as born जायमई [जातधद! 3 12 one in rhom faith produced जार [वत् ] 3 6 upto जाई [पावत] 43 4 long as जार [जाति ] 5 + birth जायध [जारपघ] 5 + blind by birth मारमपन्न [मानिमान्न] 3 4 possessing the hnouledge of previous birth IS SO ·Vत [1] 79 21 to cmaciate Onoach रिद्विमि मिमी] 28, 01 . kind of a Wrd. बिम्म [RE] 19 12. 2 tongue. Dि12923 eaten हमाचल] 4025_n the state of twins हुच [७] 17 1 itting तुम मि] 18 3 1 pair शुभरापा [nj62042 crown-prince. रुपन्छ) 316gambling, समर [पता] 47232 gambler भर [] 38 10.2 herd *UKE) 6 11 clilet. माणित व 2324 TAIN female gental organ बोप्पन ( 80 15. youth विध मानीव) 67 6 . place. Vबला21 14 to place, हिमालि 3118 tuod. लिए free J.. 8. life. गिरिप [रपतिपतिता] 22. 10.2 ceremony at the burth of a child. in the सम्मत्र + 17 by peedle VTT (] 55 9 to burn. [D]3. 15. a particle हाय [67 12 bathed. व [चर) 17 2a banner हामहोप 13 11 engrond m the gra nary of meditation vie [4] 19 21 to thal मिति |DJ608 . Ind of net 1 (AT) 46 & tin तय [व]3 11thene तमो [EJ 12.9 then हरप [11 7 third. तान [-] 1118 catting of con ·[ १ ] Vतब्ल त] 10 7 to dis तहास्व [तथात्प] 7 15 of card that sort तण [नृण] 19 2 grass त [तद् ] 4 8. that तत्त [तप्त] 40 21 hot Vताल तड्] 10, 7 to beat तत्य तित्र] + 23 there Vताध [तापय] 70 6 to heat तत्य त्रिस्त] 13 25 frigh ताहे [ त वत् ] 43 5 then. tened. नि [त्रि] 24 18 three तन्त [तान्त] 11 25 ment तिकरण [प्रिकरण] 77 11. ally tired three instruments 1 e. तन्न तन्त्री] 47 10 a rope mind,sper ch and body. तप्पण [ तर्पण ] 11 19 तिखुत्ती [विष 13 13. thrice fattening of the body तप्पमिद (तत्प्रति] 12 13 तिग [त्रिक } 10 23. the beginning from that plice where three roads melt time तम्ब ताम्र] 46 + copper नित्यगर [नीर्थकर] + 9 one who has cstablished तलघर [D] 109 a royal officer (c) Tirtha or night path तलिप [तरित] 19 13 trned तिदृन []) ]66 15 a ball तव तपक ] 29 + an तिरिय नियंच] 158 a louer living being तपस्मी [ तपस्वन् ] 7 18 निन्यि [तिर्वच] 25 6 a lovci being तह-त्ति [तथा-नि) 13 21 तिरतिल 18 4 in small Ict it be so pieces libe the grains तदा (नया) 5 18 like that oi sesamum olan an ascetic ·[ ९.] तिबन्यि [i] 24 18 पापा नाचा] 8 50 three falda and animalk तिविन पिचर] 77 11 of बासग [म्बामक] 172 three sorts Hall mirror तिमिर [D] 607 akind चिमिय लमित] 9 18 fito of nt from any fear तिति तिथि] 68 6.aday घिर [at] 14 9 table. वर [] 6.27 stufied. विविधिविप [D] 51 11 तुम्पप [0] 18. 2 bes dnpping meared बेर [वपर] 1521 on वबा 13 2astringent. older तेरिन्दिप [ीभूष] 15 14 a roature poncong ग [प] 55 water three tenk-organ रापिण] 9 14 anng तेर सिम] 15 15 fire. gren तेगिम्ही [परिसन्] 11 4 परपहार तिवार] 26 m ono bo deal a havy a phyncian Broke of weapon ती [H] 15 19 a bent. पणा [प]5 172 तेत्तीस [अव]ि 59 14 Strct. tho ty-three. दमियमबाण 51 16 ताल [अमेषत] 15 10 a person wearing a thurteenth cloth som in the तासम [अपर] 28 4 middle thurteenth. रम [178 14R Hnd तन 45 - of gran. एम्मसिन ( 47 19 पज स्तम] 17 1 breasts Darbhagram lܗ ·[ ९३ ] 13 a दमहरण [दशारग] 77 13 of five colours दमण [दर्भन्] 12 24 sight दरिमणिल [ दर्शनीय ] 34. 14 of pleasant sight Vलय [ दा] 11 7 to give. Vवाय [दापय] 48 17 to cause to give स्वमुन्द [दम्यशुद्ध] 77. 10 purc in materials दमम [दशम] 3 16 tenth दमरन [दशराम्र] 34 16 lasting for ten nights द६ [] 60 ) a lake दाभ [47] 60 1, share दाम [ दामन् ] 29 26 noort, a rope (c) दाय 4 11 shaic in properti दार अ [दारय5 + a bor दारग (दार 5 6 2 bor दारिय पदारवा) 54 11 1 दाह 10 19 a burning sensation in the body दाहिणपुरस्थिम [दक्षिणपूर्व) 9 20 ५outh-easterly दिट्ट [२] 9 2 seen दिट्टी [ष्टि] 10 20 sight दिन्न [दत्त] 26 18 given. दिव्व [दिव्य ] in miracle दिमिमाअ [दिमाग ] 4 21. a direction दीद [६'घ] 59 1 long दुग्ग [ दुर्ग] 33 17 दुच्चिण्ण [ध्वर्ग] 8 16 wiched दुह [दुग्ध ] 53 23 milk. दुहिय [दुग्धिक] 15 14. possessing mill दुप्पडित्यन्त । निधान्त ] S26, unrepented दुष्पडियाणन्द [यानन्द ] 10. 1 difficult to be pitacid दुप्पहम दुधाम 26 19 Girculio bccesitoj ed. दुष्यल दुर्दर 52 23 Hel a + a दारिम भ] 50 FOn ...rite ·दोच्च पदीय] 117 econd. पुरीपाल [मुम्बन ] 12. 12. unbearable Viग [ गम्म] 33. 15 to climb अहम [कुर्मम] 18 ditficult to obtain सुधार [v] 8 13 a door पुष x] 13 10 to पुर+ + 2 lad धमणिबी] 13.10a rein पम्म बर्म] 64 adoctrine बम्मारिप बिगार722 the teacher of the doctrloc परबोधक परपीट 135 the marface of the farth. परिम [परिम] 2221 things that an be sold by weight. पति [-ति] 235 an onomatopoetic word to indicate fan. पार पाय 22 17 anurne विवि 24.5 happiron पितर [D]608.akind पुण]ि 16 ped in body हाजमाम [१] 6 19. going morning त्ररिष] 105 comput wory contbation चामुप्पिप [पाधियः] 6.25 the belovol of goda देशप्पत [पमान 26. 14 bander of the coastry वनामासा माम] 16,24 vernacabar दाबी पनि] 51 16. the alia (c) NE] + 3 tma दीराम र] 519 a person ofenag from dropry of net. पुष [स] 55.9 incense प्रया [gta] 28 1 2 daugbter ग्य [1] 12 19 it to be thouglit about मो016. 18.airer ANS [D] 13. 10 2nose.

·[ ९५ ] 11 a नाइ [ ज्ञाति ] 21 relation नाडअ [ नाटक ] 65 16 a draina नाणी [ज्ञानिन् ] 7 knower नामवेज्ज [ नामधेय ] 21 3 18 a a name नास [ नामिका ] 5 6 a nose नवखत्त [ नक्षत्र] 68 6 a constellation Vनज्ज [ज्ञा pass] 49 26 to be known, नत्तुअ [ नमक ] 28 2 a grandson नत्तुरणीअ [नतृभार्या] 28 3 the wiſe of a gradson नत्तई [नसकी] 26 2 a grand-daughter नत्तुयापई [नतृकापनि] 28 2 the husband of the grandd rughter नत्थि [नास्ति] 5 5 is not नपुमगरम्म [नपुंसक कमन् ] 2) 11 the worh of cunach /नमस [ नम् ] 3 13 bow down नयर [ नार ] } 10 a a नाली [ नालिका ] 13 7 arteries निउण [निपुण] 16 25. clevel निश्कण [ निष्फण ] 27 8 without corn निषिखट [नि कृष्ट ] 29 25. tahen out निखमण [नि प्रमण] 70 15 going out, giving up worldly life निरवेष । निमेष ] 23 1 throwing निगर [ ] +7 4 collection Vनि गन्छ निगम् ] 5 21. 100 out town नयी नगरी] 3 1 a city नरग निररू] 9 2 a hell नपर [D] 75 13 only नहरयण [खोदन] +7 10 mil-uter ·[1] निगम प [MEN] 75_23 the knotleine be longing to Jain creed बिम्बम [म] 26. 18- golog out. जिग्मय मित] 3.7 gone out नि: [A] 0 14 lifelets मिरहर 8} 23 15 thrown out Vनिनुम [fe+hag] 23, 13 to throw out. Vमिता [मिस्वा] 66 19. togo out. मिराह [rma] 24 18 । torehead. हिन्दपण विर] 15 18 art of making onesell con caled UिE [femi] 10 11 a rezolut on मिल [A] 19.19 nbout lustre भाषा मित्र 18 dot tut d realdence. निदाण [ निकाल] 11 14 the cause मिर [ लिन ] 10 7 deprived of wealth पप्पम [नि+पर] 58. 23 to make wiogle. मिप्पाम [ 7014 lifelees मिका ]ि 22 14 accompanied with रिम्पुरा बिमांबत] 224 planged doun निमप [निर्म] 192 fearless. निम्मत [निर्मा] 09 18. fleshless मिपग [AT] 21 ones own निपच मान] 35 cut मिवाय [at] 1.30 cloth निवड [दिया] 473.3 letter 1 निरचनाग (A] 19 2. withoul alamity प्रिपर 170 enema <th concoction of Letha ·[ ९७ ] निवाडिय [निपातित] 77 14 thrown निविट्ट [ निवृत्त ] 12 3 stopped Vनिवस [नि+वेशय] 49 20 नेरइयत्ता [नारफित्व] 12 8. the condition of being a hell--dweller नेछ [स्नेह] 18 2 oil to put पइ [पति ) 23 4 a husband निवेसिय (निवेशित] 54 10 placed (used as a noun) निव्वत्त [ नित्त ] 22 13 finished नियाघा [निर्व्याघात ] 22 19 without an abstacle निविण्ण [निर्विण्ण ] 61 14. dejected Vनिसीयाव । नि+सीदय् ] 27 73 to seat निहि [निधि] 54 12 a 4 a पउर [प्रचुर] 19 2 many पओयण [प्रयोजन] 7 4 a reason, an object पक्खर [D ] 17 22 the covering for body पक्खी [ पक्षिन् ] 15 bird पगडिजमाण [प्रकृष्यमाण ] 5 13 being dragged पगलन्त [प्रगलत् ] 51 12 dripping पडुल [पमु+ल] 5 5 lame पच्चक्ख [प्रत्यक्षम् ] 9 2 visibly, before the very eyes Vपच्चणुभव [प्रति+अनु+भू] 9 2 to experience Vपच्चाया [प्रति+आ+३] 14 23. to return. treasure. नीय [नीच ] 17 16 low नाहरण [निईरण ] 21 13 tabing away the dead body नेयव्य [ज्ञातव्य] 73 17 should be hnown नेग्इय [ नारफिक ] 6 2 hell-dweller a ·Vपन्चर प्रतिरक्षात] 55 पहराम [ पवन] 17 19 3. to come out. banner पग्छम [प्रपाब] 11 18. परामापराय [NINidar cutting skio a little 58. 18akind dafnh पन्छा पित ] 8. 21 परिवप्पिय [विनित) 17 bchind. 19 well-eqlpped. Vाप भन] 48 14 परिपत [fea] 15.25 to corror cxputed for ans VM [पाम् ] 47 25 to परिमप [इतिष्ठ] 3 8. re came to drink turned. Vपपात [ परिस] परिमागरमाण [जतिसम्म) 5- 3.14 to wait upoo. 9 remaining watchal पचपुर [D]606 2kind परिनियम [ति+ निम्) of pet for catching fish. 618 togo out. पंचाशुपा [पंचमत परिनियत्त [प्रतिमा ] 67 76 1 conting of fire 5 returned. Anuvrates (N) परिवार बि76. 30 पचिन्दिप [निय] 158 obstruction. 1 living being with परिवरिष जति) 16. five senset 23 amkeved. पर [1] 46. to the vपरिणाम Ekarani] omanent rom on 12 2. to tbondon, to forebead. reject पहर[1j6920 amoolen परिवार मा] 61 14 ceat. Goj * remody Vपर [-17 9 to fill परिभमदत]779 पर [1]55 I. cloth. to ame touccept.

·[ ९९ ] a Vपढिवन्ज [ प्रति+पद ] 76 2 to take up Vपडिवाल [प्रति+पालय् ] 33 18 to wait for Vपडिविमब्ज [प्रति+वि+नज् ] 35 8 to give leave Vपटिसृण [प्रति+शु] 13 22 to promise Vपडिसेह [प्रति+सेध ] 33 8 to stop पडय [D] 19 2. a calf. पहम [प्रम] 4 15 first पढममल्ल [प्रयममाल] 26 22 the foremest warrior पणतीम [पचत्रि शत्] 72 12 thirty five पणवीस पिचविशति] 25 1 twenty five पण्डिय [ पदित ] 16 21 clever. पण्डलाय [पांकृत] 19 19 blanched, paled. पण्हवन [प्रस्नपन] 25 19 softening पपदायागरण प्रश्नव्याकरण] 3 16 the name of the tenth principal text of the Jain canon. पत्त (पत्र] 11 20 a leaf पत्त [प्राप्त] 54 3 obtain. ed, 15 25 arrived at. पत्त [ पान] 67. 21 fit object. Vपत्य [प्र+अर्थग ] 12. 5 to desire पन्थिय [प्रस्थिका] 28 19 a basket पन्थकोट्ट [ D] 10 6 waylaying travellers पन्थकोट्ट [पान्यकुट] 27 6 thieves who waylay travellers पन्नत्त [प्रजप्त ] 3. 17 land down पन्नति [प्राप्ति ] 17. 15 the name of Bhagavati Sutra पन्नरसम [पञ्चदश ] 28 4. fifteenth. पवाह [प्रवाध] 64 16 trouble पभणिय [प्रमाणत] 54 2. speaking. पमिद [प्रभृति] 25 17. beginning from. a ·पम् [मभु] 78 12 lord. परिवत्त [परिवा] 12... पिन [+मर] 55 6 to abandoned. clean. Vपरिबाब R+] 65. 10 समीप [प्रोर 134 16.2 to recognise. festival परिषप [परिम) 7 13 पमा [मा] 55.7 the cod(of leanlag) (N.) shaggy Vपरिणाम [परि+म् ] 8.22 पमा [प्रय] 149 subjecte to turn into to roonlt. Vपपा [ ] 54 11 to परिवन्त [परिध] 12 1 gito birth to tired both physically पपाय [मच्द] 173 gone and mentally पपार [raर] 23 18 Hind. परिप्तीकर [पमान77 पयोग [प्राप] 25 18 12. reduced, limited. applicabon परिपरन्त परिच] 28.20 परत [न234 2nne outwarte परमा [पमुख) 8. 13 with face turned away परिमान[+मर] 19 15to enjoy परामप 105Insulta परिणय [मय) 8 1 Vपरामुत [H] 556 change to feel, to touch. 11 परिया [परिस] 21 11 14 to eamine 2n attendent पगम [५] 33.25. bravery परिवाग [व] 15.24 परिकार विरक्षित] 2415 aoght in the oudst of परिपारमारि] 12.3 परिराय लत] 22 an attendent 17 rurroundedhrome परिषद पतिसम्1424 red 13 23 hoking to dwell .bor ·[१०] पग्वुिड [परत ] 23 7 suarm (c) surrounded पहरण [प्रहष्ण] 17 20 a Vपग्मित्र [ परि+] 13 11 weapon to ooze out पहाण [प्रधान ] 10 14 परिसा [ पर्वदा ] 3 7 a principal congregation Vपहार (प्र+चारव] 33 2 पग्मुिक्त [परिशुक] 19 14 to resolve dried Vपाउण [प्र+आप ] 15 24 Vपरिद [ परि+धा] 55 8 to to take to put on पाउम्भूय [ प्रादुर्भूत ] 38 परह प्रवह] 13 7 a flow appeared परहण [प्रहण ] 60. 6 पाउया [पादुका ] 77. 77. 5 araining. sandals पवाय [प्रपात] 26 17 a पाटम [प्रार] 15 18 rain fall पाग [पाक] 69 10 heating. Vपया [प्र+बज ] 15 22 पागार [प्राकार ] 26 16 a to tale renunciation rampart पमन्न [प्रसमा ] 19 15 a Vपाट [पातय] +7 26 to hind of grape wine. fell पमय [D] 38 9 9 a पटण [ पाटन ] 12 25 hind of deer aboruon Vम्म [11] 10 12 पाग प्रा] 18 - Itc पाटम [पाठ 51 पमुपागु] +3 24 cast has read पद [भिन्] 10 25 sudied path पाणिगाण 50. पायर D.] 5 13 to cte 18 one rfo a 16 amage ·पानीय [मनीष] 26. 17 water पामीर [प्रामुरम्म] 62 21 and otben पावापा [प्रमाता] 13 17 gave birth पाच प्पिष562 foot पापत्ति [ प्रधित ] 24 1+ expation पायब प्रियता]473 fetten for feet पावरात [प्रावण्य] 35 1 breakfast (c) पापपरिया [पालपविण327 fallen on feet. पापविर [पारपी] 774 2 foot-tool पारबग [भरका]51 23 the fast breaking time पारबारम [गरपा]M2. a debauchee, पारिन (परोप] 2222 thing that can be counted. पापा [पापी] 821 ashe-pigeon पार[प] 46 150 guard. पाष [पात] 9 1 anfal. पावपण [य] 75 28. the enptare Vपास [रए-पा] 6 12 to iet. पातत्व [प्रास्व] 58 14 gracefully finubed. पासषण [क] 78 13 anno पासाप [प्रथापित] 4 14 pleaong पाठाप [शर] 80 16.2 palice पत्तापरिसर [प्रभाव 63. 1 fine palace. पार [व] 31 25. prezent पिप] 117 even पिम [] 769 dar पिनी जग] 87 from the bac.. पिल्ब [प] 28 19 . basket. पिस्सिवपाप जसमा 28. 3. i hobuod of the fathers Datar ·[ १०३ ] a पिप्पल [D] 47 16 a small razor पिय [ प्रिय ] 18 4 deer घि [अपि+दव ] 30 30 2 as if पिद [ पि+वा ] 36 6 to close 'पीय [पा] 13 2 to drink । पीह [स्पृह ] 12 5 to desire त्ययरिणी [ पुष्करिणी] 54 24 a lalke /पुर [ पर 11 15 to ach पुज 47 4 a collection पूटपाग [ पुटपाक] 11 19 ? n.cdicine prcfarcd hot boiling medicinal herbs closed पुत्त [ पुत्र] 53 a son पुष्फ [पुष्प] 11 20 flower पुमत्ता [पुमन्+ता] 15 20 the state of being a man पुग्ओ [पुरत ] 5 12 in the front पुगपोराण [पुरापुराण ] 8 26 done in the past पुरिस [पुरुप] 5 11 a man पुरिसकार [पुरपवार] 33 24 manliness पुगेडिअ [पुरोहित] 428 a chaplain पुग्ध पूर्व] 9 13 previous पुपरजावरत्कालसमय [ पूरात्रापरत्रकार ममय। 12 16 i mid-night (c) पुत्राणुप्रविध पदानुपू-म ]3 6 in successic order पृथ्यावरण्द वापगन] 33 16 the firs. part of the antroon पर 138 rus प्रयत्त । पुरवS I 126 1n ત carthen rot पृषी [प-दी] 12 7 carh पटधोका ढकाद) 15 15 an arti-bcar इज 13 .7 I'Ice Cor ·[..] फाति] 5 13 prouted. पुश सिमीत ] 70 6. bloomed. परम्स [ पन्त ] 26.18 . airt Vपह [i] 15. 19 to uhde va [D]25 ay0% one. (c) पीय (ोत] 22 22 a boat. पोरिनी [ोती] 51 24 the three boon period which measured with the belp of a man shadow पौमि [ग्पापित] 78. 15 oburning fast. पौमा [प] 78. 15 . बाह गर] 18+ Lept thod, beld पत्तात [हरिस्त ] 16.23. thurty two बस्विकम्म [खिमम्] 11 17 an enema पन्दिगाण [बलिया 27 6 meinng prisoner बम्मवारी [मग्री ] 15. 24 a celihate. बाबर [गया ] 19 1. ballock. बरिया [प] 4 21 outside परिर [गरि] 5.5 dal. पारमम [] 22. 13 turith बागचब [पास 180.15. childhood. बाठापा [क] 47 23achidiller पारधरि विसति] 16.21 septyna पानाधाडा पोपम] 78. 12 a hall for observing fost सरिर [परिध] 26 17 २ ditch फडम [फा] 29 24. thield. फरवित्तिषिसेसभिगतिविशेष 91.the peculiar nature of tha rault ·[१०५ ] बाघोप्स द्वाविंशति] 48 24 twenty-two बाहिर [व] 23 1 outside वाहिगहिय [ यहिराहित ] 27 3 exiled चोम [वीज] 11 20 seed Vबुज्न [ बुध passive ] 50 17 to come to life बेइन्दिय [द्वीन्द्रिय] 15 14 a creature possessing two sense-organs बेमि विवामि] 16. 5 I speak भण्डग [भाण्डक 22 22 things for sale भत्त [भक] 28 18 food भत्तपाण [भकपानीय] 59 food and water भत्तवेला [भक्तवेला] 7 25 the time for food भत्तघर [मगृह ] 77 8 pastry भन्त [D] 3 15 a respectful term of address to a holy man Vभर [] 8 3 to fill भर 10.4 custom-duties. भारिया [ भार्या ] 54 13 a wife भाय [भाग] 54 11 a share Vभास [ भाप] 10 13 to speak भिउडि [संकुटि] 24. 18 a brow भिक्खग [ भिक्षुक ] 52 25. a beggar भिसिर [ D ] 60 7a kind of net. भीय [भीत] 13 25 afraid. भइ [नि 28 18 wages. भगव [भगवत् 17 2 divine lord भगदर 10 19 fistula भगदग्यि [भगंदरमत् ] 51 9. a person suffering from fistula भब्जण अ [मर्जनक] 29 4 a baking-pan भन्जिय [भजित] 19 13 roasted भणिय [भणित ] 16 25 speech ·[.. परन्त [प] 26. 182 फा स्कुर513 Aproated. ht. पुर [सुति ] 70 6 पित [] 15. 19 to bloomed. alide ta [D]25 8.4yong बम्ह [पथ] 18 + kept tied, one. (c) hold पीय [पोच] 2222 a boat. पत्तोस [पत्रिम] 16.23 पोरिमी [ पौली] 51 24 thirty two tbo three horn period परिवहम्म [पतिम] 11 which mezared 17 an enerna with the belp of a पन्दिागा [भियान ] 27 man abadow 6 izlog proronor. पोलिम [ग्पोक्ति] 78. 15. बम्मवारी (प्राथरिन् ] 15 obeerving fast 24 acchbate. पोमा [पोषष ] 78. 152 बडबार [ ] 19 1. fant bullocl. पीसाणा [पौषसम्म 78. परिपा [मि] 4 21 12 a ball for observing oatande. fart. पहिर [पषि5.5 deal बारसम [RT] 22. 13 सरि परिस] 26 17 2 twelfth. ditch. बाडचण[बात 160 15. फडर [] 29 24 2 childhood hield. बादचाप [सामान] 47 फडविसिवितभिगतिविशेष] 231child-tiller 91.the peculiar mture बापतरि [विपटि] 16.21 of the feralt serenty-tro

·No text on this page.

·[१] a मुस्ता मुश्तिा ] 19 8. मरर [ BH}46. 10 bangry CTOD. मुग्मो [भूष] 15 11 again. ममर [ र] 1 9 2n भुवपरितप्प सपरिस] 15. alligator 13 reptic crawing माग [मार्च]5 14 away on hand मम्माम[D] 33 16 मि पर [मपर) 5 9 fustened on hand (c) abterrapan bonse. म [मस्थ] 158 भूमिपा [ ममि | ++ 10 1 fish. place मममम [ मावस 60 मपनि मूति) 52.20 12 a clean place lor the science of controll drying fish. ing the influencen af मरधर [मा1ि] 60 eal pints (c) 62device for catching मम [मै 6. chsm, fab. diwn मापुप्या मरवा]607 मेज [भः। 105 pumt ndovice for catching fish, मेसम्म [ ] 11 21 मरियम (मति 50 15 mechones made of 2 figberman nnmber of artxchat. मयिबा [ म]ि513 बाप्पा [मु.] 9 14 abee hanng Djoyed माय [123 10 mine भोपामोज 331- food. मामय गाय J24 18 Vमौपाया वास्19 15. मरणापा [मामा1ि70 1 bathed to feed ·[ १०७ ] Vमज्जाव [मनार] 68 21 मलण [मदन] 60 5 drainto press ing मलिय [मृदित ] 19 21 crushed मल्ल [मान्य] 18 3 a gariand मह [महत् ] 40 21 big महामहालिय [ मदनीमद लिक ] 58 4 very big मदग्ध [महाद्द 31 25 valuable महच्च [महाय॑] 58 4 great and worthy be worshipped. मद्दण [म पन 60 5 -churning महय [ महत् ] 5 19 big महत्य (महार्थ] 31 25 prea मन्न [मय] 46 I middle मझम झंण [ मन्यमयन ] 6 29 right through the middle मणाम [मन +अम] 76 9 pleasing to mind मणुअ [मनुज] 157 a man मणुन्न [मनाडा] 76 9 pleasing to mind मणुम्भ [मनुष्य] 24 15 man मण्डण [मरहन ] 22 18 decoration मण्टव [ मण्डप ] 33 12 pandal मन्त [मन्त्र] 25 18 incantation, a charm मन्त [ मन्त्र] 10 10 consultation भन्ने [मन्य] 53 23 I believe मम्मण [D] 53 24 indistinct sound मयकिच्च [मृतन्य] 21 13 the ceremonies after thc dcath of a person to a. an cious an महापद [महापथ] 10 25 a high road. महापिर [ महापितृ ] 27 27. an elder brother of the father महामाटअ [ महामातृक ] 27 27 the wife of the elder uncle ·महासणिव [ मासि] 58 202 cook. मपि [D] 59 3 mixed with curde of Gaj माप [मवित ] 24 20. chorned, crushed. मा [ मर] 19 14 rine prepared from bongy मार (मपुर) 33 24 meet. मा [पन ] 64 7 a mother माउसिबा [मरमर] 284 the mother's agter मारमिपापा [ मामस्पति ] 28. the mothers asters humband. भारपिर [ D ] 1092 vilage-officer माशुस्मग बाबा) 2322 buman मामिपा [ मान्य) 286 maternal aunt मायामत्त (मनात 608 devoted to mother मारप [भात] 56S.wind. सारण [स] 42. 23. Brahmiri मिसिमिसमाण [D] 407 burning with anger मुश्यि [मवि] 24 5 absorbed in, addict ed to मुग [पुषि] 24 19 a fist मुत्त [मूत्र) 4625 urine. मुरिया [ धर्मध] 59" grapet मुर [हार] 53 25 innocent. मुर[परम्] 1020a head. मुर [ग] 8. 10 amouth. मुपातिप अपोनिध] 8 11.. piece of cloth folded four time Dised by Jain montas to cover the month हात पा] 68 6. momont एम [मूग 5 + dumb. मैग्स (मे22.11 things that can be perired. -मैच [मत्र]57 meredy only मेरप मिर10 14 wine prepared from pelo fruit

·No text on this page.

·[१] गायक [ऐपतंक] 10 17 मषग्य [प] 17 17 1 dneares and ailments beauty रोगिप [ रोगिन् ] 52 24 हुर ]ि 53.24 greedy diseared. स्त [ ] 17 14 रोश (D138 8.kind lantra 24 7 the of amral Gaj imagined colour of the oal. uint. उग्र [ग] 47 8 a डीप [*] 21 13 stick worldly cantorary In अच्छि [पी) 23 10. this world. Prealth. होमात [गाय] 55.8. पोम [D] 10 5 0p bunch of feathen or porting thieven भी महि] 26.22.astick बोरिपपाधि सिपानि] 26 # (ant) 5 18 obtainod. 21 man with rains अम्बिप कम्प) 29 26. of blood on bu hande. stretched out बान्स [m] 4224 . Vabhya. कम [] 17 2gain बम [m] 60.92 bact-net. या(1235abranch. बार [मोर 600 कारव[पाठ] 5220 Interference bening a light hand. बिज [पार] 301 to अरब 1914 preserred play opon i rosii in alt Instrument सापक 50. Ling of बम [य] 18 2 monthy a bird. to be killed ·[११] चट्ट [ वृत्त] 58 26 round चट्टक [धर्मक] 53 3 a kind of a bird चडिया [वृत्तिका ] 5 14 the mode of life यडियअ [ वर्धित ] 43 24 brought up पण [वण] 51 12 a wound घणप्फइ [वनस्पति] 15 12 a plant घण्णम [ वर्णक] 3 4 a description वित्त [वर्तय] 40 13 to वम्मिय [ पर्मित ] 17 18 armoured Vषय [व] 11 1 to speak वयण [यदन] 17 1 a face वयस्सअ [वयत्यक] 43 24 a friend षयासी [ past tense from Vवयवद् ] 3 14 spoke धरत्त [वरत्र] 47 10 a rope पवरोविय ३परोपित] 2527 deprived of वषाहार [व्यवहार ] 10 11 worldly transaction. षसट्ट [वशास] 12 6 pained in senses वसण [ वृपण] 19 11 a testicle घसभ [वषम] 19 1 a bull वसही [वसति] 35 1 residence, a halt घसीकरण [वशीकरण] 25 19. submitting by charm वशीकलंक [वशोषलफ'] 26 16 a hedge made of the net-work of bamboos (c) cause a वत्तपया [वकन्यता] 16 2 a description, details वत्य [वन) 8 1 clothes, a cloth Vवद्धाव [वर्धापय] 35 13 to receive with honour, Vवद [चन्द] 3 13 to salute धमण [ वमन ] 11 16 vomitting Vधम्माष [वमय ] 48 4 to cause to somit ·[m 13.A बद [D] 19 12. boulder ve [C] 25 & toill बामप60.5 dnthing बार [] 15 15. air बारिप [गुमच) 45.32 fowler पामर (सि] 38 1 to crpound. बागुरप [ग] 47 10.2 fet माकरण 32 20 KCrence maling personu Arie und Wrong (c.) पारप (D] 38. 10 afold. 10 coclosure of band. पावरामि [वाभि] 47 6. . bart-rope (c) बापण [पति) 5.5. paralytic. (c) बाम [R 172 bair बाबर [4] 47 11 ar पास [H] 16 country वास [प] 1261 year पासपर [] 75.10 2 plasure-tall पारिय [म्पादन] 52 24 disensed पार [म्पपि] + dkeate विवाह [s] + 13. crening चिराख [विपुष]8 2 much He चिकित [AT] 35 1 fur off विमर [f] 76.25 1 body विधा लि0.2+ prochimed. वि ]ि 10.14 knor. ledge 25. 18 , lore. विमास ]ि 23. 10 dextraction विनिदाप शिविपत] 223 death Mt [बी] 19 16 to finah रिग्म [भ] 27 13 buonn, utained ·[१] विग्यण [पिरेनन] ]] 16 purging Vपिलय [वि+लप् ] 21 12 to ucep पित्ति [गति]5 15 modc of liíc यिटिण्ण [चितीर्ण] 17 2 given पिदिय पिदित] 26 18 Inown, conversant पिदी [धि] 10 4 interest Vबिहम [नि+ध्यस् ] 27 7 to destroy, 8 21 to digest विहम [विश्वस] 13 14 destruction विप्पजद [विहीण ] 70 15 abandoned. Vविप्पलाय [वि+पलाय] 21 2 to run away विमण [विमनस 19. 19 distressed. विम्हिय [विस्मित] 66 23 surprised Vचिया [ वि+अमय ] 20 15 to cut off a limb वियार [विचार ] 44. 11 विपत्ती [ वित्ति] 22 24 turning upside down घिवाग [ विपाफ ] 4 4 the results, the fruits विद्यागमय [विपारसूत्र] 3 17 the eleventh principal text of the Jain canon पिसत्य [ विश्वस्त ] 67 16 confident विसम | विपम] 26 15 uneven घिसर [विघर ] 20 24 an unpleasant voice घिसलकरण [ विशल्यकरण] 61 9 removing a thorn यिसारय [विशारद ] 16 24 clever घिसिर [ D.] •60 8 a kind of net घिसेस [विशेष ] 16 22 mode Vपिसोड [वि+शोधय ] 61. 10 to find out access विगहिय [विरहित ) 70 2 abandoned, lone ·Vपिस्तम्म [8] 346 to put confidence. पित्सम्मबापम सिमपातक] 47 23. One whotills by taking one in con fidence Vबिम्म [लिन् ] 106 to kill. Vit [R] 3 7 to take abode Vवहार [R+म्] 8 14 to open. शिप [निय] 15 10. buth पिहाण [निय 36. 11 manner 79 19 per formance. पिशिप [दिव] 16 25. action. Vषिष [A] 58 3 to paas by भीषणीय [ग] 17 20 Var [] 18. 13 to feel, to experience. देश [वै] 11 + pby acian गष [भ] 4821 to cover देत [4] 47 &n care प [] 9 3 to feel. पण पिल्य] 28.19 wages. बेपणा [ग] 9.3 pain- सासिब निवल ] 12. 19 fit to be trustad. हिपा [पवा] 23_16. harlot. बोमि20 19 broagbt to an end. स [स] 21.11 one's . तम []3 Sundred, उस [] 11 11. one. Onm. तार[m] 1B. d 000.0mmect miIL. नभर [] 22 12 rocepton Vaar [m] 34.8 to receive बीमा [विता) 51 14 ooplanant doute I() 77 13. showered. युत्त [ma 12poken- ·[ ११५ मगड [शकट] 39 12 a cart सगडिय [शकटिका ] 8 2 a small wagon 13. a मकला [मला ] 47 3 a chain मकोडिय [सफोटित] 48 7 contracted सगय [ संगत] 16. 25. proper Vसगोघ [सम्+गोपाय ] 22 10 to protect सचवखु [सचक्षु] 5 12 one possessing an eye सच्छन्द [स्वच्छन्द ] 23 18 self-wall सजण [ स्वजन] 21 11 a relative सज्झाय स्वाध्याय 51 '14 one's own studies Vसचाय [D] 11 23 to be able सजम [संयम] 76 21 constraint सशुत्त मयुक] 63.7 Joined सजोस [सयोग] 67 22 Vमड [सद् ] 13 1 to fall मढिय [गाटित] 51 10. decayed सणाद [सनाथ ] 18 25 one having a master or a protector सठिय [ मस्थित ] 26 15 Situated मडपट [D] 47 rogue सडीसअ [ संदपक ] 70 7 tongs सण्ड [सूक्ष्म] 58 18 small सत्त [सप्त] 3 10 seven सत्तम [सप्तम] 15 7 seventh सत्तरस [सप्तदश] 43 13. seventeenth सत्तरमम [सप्तदश ] 28 4. seventeenth सत्तसिखावइय [सप्तशिक्षा- वतिक] 76 1 consisting of seven Siksha-vratas. सत्तावन्न [सप्तपश्चाशत् ] 40. 20. fifty-seven सत्तुस्सेह [सप्तत्सेध ] 3 10. one whose height is of seven spans union ·mth me pont [] सत्यकोस [स] 11 Vear [4] 78. 14 to 11 u box of pargical spread Instrumenta संपारण [शर] 78 141 हलबार [ग] 109 eat. a merchant owaing a संदित [मसी) 7. caravan. to Inform. सत्योपारिप (सावरित ] संविष [मनिर] 27 2 48.9 cutang open one who tean opeti the wall सर[बम) 519 2 sound, सििग समिति) 26. 16. सानियेकिन ] 26.22 ztuated, 18.24 sapone who can take am ported. at the object on bear सप्प ) 15. a reptile ing ito mund समय म] 3 1 period. Vतर [] 75.22 to confide. समय [भ] 3 Jan Vतष [सम्पपच] 10 21 arcode. to call. Vतमरिया [a] 10 मचिम ] 36 antbe 15 toarn सम्व]ि 348 nches समनामुप सम्मोतिर्भव] 40 सन्च [भाग 11 25 tired 22. u hot u fire. phyncally समान [स] 5. 18. हस्तियोमपन्तिम) 43.1 multaneously withia bacifico for the A10008 paofication of evil in- V HOT ( 0+17] 9 finences. 15 to do 2

·[ ११७ ]
ममायार [समाचार] 10 15.
action
Vसपासास सम्+आ+श्वस् ]
20 9 to console
समाहि [ समाधि] 15 25
the peace of mind,
mental concentration
समुश्वित्त (समुरिक्षप्त] 29 25
throun out, drain
ममुदअ [ समुदय ] 22. 12
pomp
समुदाणिय [ समुदानिक ] 18
11 nlms
समुह [समुद) 30 2 thic
सपरिवुड [ संपरित ] 3 6
surrounded
सपत्ति [ मप्राप्ति ] 20 8.
attainment
Vसपेह [से+प्र+दक्ष ] 13
to look about, to think
सभग्ग [ संभम ] 24
brohon
सभत [ सभ्रात ] 14 6
agit ited
ममाणिय (समानित] 20 19.
honour
सय [शत) 923 a hundred.
सयणिज अपनीय] 70 2
20.

·LJ सरीरंग [अ] 10 17 1 body सरीमद [स] 15.2 . reptile सडिप सिमित ] 16.25 amoron महारमिस [मारोब] 67 21 worthy to be proted सहा त] 52 12 the science or removing arrom (c) रहामा पि] 79 21 . fast. Vसंबन [प]7 24 talk संताप [प] 16.05. coareration मरती [बी] 63 21 co-wife. सस [4] + 22.12. सपनो [m] 21 1 on all odes सम्बोउप []+ 22. of all reatom. संबाहर [m] 43 3 1 year माम्म) 22 10 to bring op मनप [ पता 3881 mbbit मंसुमार [I] 15 10 an aqua mootter माम निम] 15 11 . thonend. सामसुतो बिन] 15 11 thousand-fold. सारस्ममा [यममा] 17 2. One whore fee for the mght l thousand com. माम [स्पदिय] 8. 2 tasty thing सारषिप [प] 58. 17 1 budicatcher. साम [1] 598 Vegetable सागराबम [बोण] 12 8. time-measure तारम [] 71. 24 cloth. साम[ए] 12 23 aborting ·[ ११९ ] साडिय [शाटिका] 55 3 a garment माम 34 5 pacification सामण्ण [ श्रामण्य 1 15 24 moolhood मामी [स्वामिन् ] 13 23_a lord Vसारपख [सम्+रक्ष ] 22 10 to protect सारग [शालयस्य ] 52 19 the science in which the needle is used सापपन्न [स्थापतय] 34 8. riches भाम। 10 10 सिंघ [मिह] 38 9 a lion. मिघाटग [गाटक] 10 24 a meeting-place Vसिन [मिध्] 45 6 to attain absolution 16 2 to accomplish मिणेह स्नेि] 11 15 oil सिणेहपाण [म्नेहपान] 11 15 making one drink oil मिराधेह [शिरावे] 11 18 opening of reins मिरोयन्थि [गिरोलि] 11 19 leeping oil on the huad ·[५] एप [अवता] + 3. the division of tha holy tort सममि] 53 22 woll obtained पर मुप] 19 14 mo- घरब [धम] 17 6 hand- तीसगमम [प] 34 7 popll only apparently c.) सारfa] 14 22n lion. सी [1] 19 15 alind of wine prepared from molance मा [स्पति] 24 6. recollec tion. [] 19 18. dry इक्ड {UNJ67 23 price V[]5 20. to bear. मणा [व] 28 1 danghter-in-law सच [a] 16. 23. aaleep- इस [सूल) 47 11 thread. पत्रमागरमबापत] 7722 awakened after worry पुर []44 good actu सापहवा [प] 70. 2. happily alcop होम प्रय] 193 bapply सवाल [rma] 52 20. baring happeargiving hande पासव (एमास] 61 16. goodly reat चडी (]ि 252gailore प[) 10 19 patn. घर) 26 22 brape पपरता[] 36.21the statoday सामपि 47 17 needla. मी [न्]ि 109 rich person सेब ) 558 white. 1 thread-net पर ]ि 432. Sudra. सरप्पास []67 12.with clean dream अमिष रिम] 75 10. . dream सुप पि] S1 10 wollen ·[ १२१ ] to Vसोह [शुभ् ] 6 28 appear beautiful सेय [ श्रेयस् ] 12 24 better सेयापीम [श्वेतपीत ] 68 20 white and yellow 1 e silver and gold सेल [शल ] 26 17 a hill सेव [तद+एव ] 74 5 just so सोअ [शोक ] 23 4 grnef सोगिल [शोफत् ] 51 10 a person suffering from swollen limbs सीम [सौम्य ] 76 9 pleasing तोणिय [शोणित] 13 9 blood साणियत्त [शोणितत्व] 8 21 the form of blood सोलस [पोडश] 10 17 suiteen सोलपम- [पोडश] 28 4 Sixteenth Vसोल्ल [शूलय् ] 29 5 to bake by means of a pointed wire सोल एच] 19 13 roasted on a pihe हट्ट [हृष्ट] 6 27 pleased हडाहट [D] 5 13_very much हडी [हडि] 47 3 a wooden fiame to fix the feet of a prisoner in (c) हत्थ [इस्त] 5 6 a hand हत्य छिन्नम [हत्तछिन्नक] 48 8 cutting of hands हत्थुण्दुय [हस्तान्दक] 47 3 hand-cuffs हत्थारोह [हस्तिन्+आरोह] 17 20 a person controlling the elephant हत्थी [हस्तिन् ] 17 17 an elephant हन्ता [हन्त J4 15 interjection of surprise etc Vम्म [D] 18 5 to beat. हरिय [हरित] 59 7 green हब [D] 7 6 quickly हियउडायण [ हृदय-उद्यापन ] 25 18 maddening an ·[11] रियामायि-D] tm [R] 39 12. 42. 25 the fich of dormand the heart tret (] 48 4 with faco turned do ftfud (D) 60 & a woward. Hod of net. te (D] 59 1 a Hnd [D] 5.5 maha pen of fish-preparationor ngly in a huba [ytt past tense) 3.1 wat

·No text on this page.